Hari-vamsa

ṣatyabhama-ṇarakasura Fight in the Harivamsa

Note 3: The killing of naraka is briefly described in mahābhārata, vanaparva as follows:

tān praṣṭukāmān vijṣāya pāṇḍavān sa tu lomaśaḥ

uvāca vākyaṁ vākyajṣaḥ śṛṇudhvaṁ pāṇḍunandanāḥ

etadvikīrṇaṁ suśrīmat kailāsaśikharopamam

yat pashyasi naraśreṣṭha parvatapratimaṁ sthitam

etānyasthīni daityasya narakasya mahātmanaḥ

parvatapratimaṁ bhāti parvataprastarāśritam

purātanena devena viṣṇunā paramātmanā

daityo vinihatastāta surarājahitaiṣiṇā

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tapastapyan mahāmanāḥ

aindraṁ prārthayate sthānaṁ tapaḥsvādhyāyavikramāt

tapobalena mahatā bāhuvegabalena ca

nityameva durādharṣo dharṣayan sa diteḥ sutaḥ

sa tu tasya balaṁ jṣātvā dharme ca caritavratam

bhayābhibhūtaḥ saṁvignaḥ śakra āsīt tadānagha

tena saṁchintito devo manasā viṣṇuravyayaḥ

sarvatragaḥ prabhuḥ śrīmān Agatashcha sthito babhau

ṛṣayaścāpi taṁ sarve tuṣṭuvuścha divaukasaḥ

taṁ dṛṣṭvā jvalamānaśrīr bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ

naṣṭatejāḥ samabhavat tasya tejobhibhartsitaḥ

taṁ dṛṣṭvā varadaṁ devaṁ viṣṇuṁ devagaṇeśvaram

prāṣjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā namaskṛtya ca vajrabhṛt

prāha vākyaṁ tatastattvaṁ yatastasya bhayaṁ bhavet

viṣṇuruvāca

jānāmi te bhayaṁ śakra daityendrān narakāttataḥ

aindraṁ prārthayate sthānaṁ tapaḥsiddhena karmaṇā

so.ham enaṁ tava prītyā tapaḥsiddhamapi dhruvam

viyunajmi dehāddevendra muhūrtaṁ pratipālaya

tasya viṣṇurmahātejāḥ pāṇinā chetanāṁ harat

sa papāta tato bhūmau girirāja ivāhataḥ

tasyaitadasthisaṁghātaṁ māyāvinihatasya vai

And knowing that Pandu's sons were intent upon asking (him), Lomasa versed in speech said, 'Hear, O sons of Pandu! O best of men, what ye see before you, of vast proportions like unto a mountain and beautiful as the Kailasa cliff, is a collection of the bones of the mighty Daitya Naraka. Being placed on a mountain, it looketh like one. The Daitya was slain by that Supreme Soul, the eternal God Vishnu, for the good of the lord of celestials. Aiming at the possession of īndra's place, by the force of austere and Vedic lore, that mighty-minded (demon) had practised austere penances for ten thousand years. And on account of his asceticism, as also of the force and might of his arms he had grown invincible and always harassed (īndra). And O sinless one, knowing his strength and austerities and observance of religious vows, īndra became agitated and was overwhelmed with fear. And mentally he thought of the eternal deity, Vishnu. And thereat the graceful lord of the universe, who is present everywhere, appeared and stood before him manifest. And the sages and celestials began to propitiate Vishnu with prayers. And in his presence even Agni of the six attributes and of blazing beauty being overpowered by his effulgence, became shorn of radiance and seeing before him the God Vishnu, the chief of the celestials who wields the thunder-bolt, bowing with head down readily apprised Vishnu of the source of his fear. Thereupon Vishnu said, "I know, O Sakra, that thy fear proceedeth from Naraka, that lord of the Daityas. By the merit of his successful ascetic acts he aimeth at īndra's position. Therefore, for pleasing thee, I shall certainly sever his soul from his body, although he hath achieved success in asceticism. Do thou, lord of celestials, wait for a moment." Then the exceedingly powerful Vishnu deprived (Naraka) of his senses (by striking him) with his hand. And he fell down on the earth even like the monarch of mountains struck by (thunder). He was thus slain by a miracle and his bones lie gathered at this spot.

(Translation by Kīsari Mohan Ganguli)

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

athātra triṣaṣṭitame surendraḥ kṛṣṇamabravīt |

kuṇḍalānyaditermāturhartuścātha nibarhaṇam || 1 ||

· 2-63-1 pratyetyeti ||

· 2-63-2 taiḥ yadubhiḥ ||

· 2-63-3 yāni ratnāni pratyapadyata tāni naiṛtān pratyavārayat rākṣasaiḥ svagṛhe anāpya sthāpitavānityarthaḥ ||

· 2-63-4 mūrtiliṅgasya dṛśyajṣāpakaṁ satvaṁ mūrtiliṅgaṁ tatsthaḥ prāgjyotiṣapurastho vā bāditā bādhakaḥ ||

· 2-63-7 kaśeruṁ sthānaviśeṣaṁ agamat | caturdaśīṁ sarvadā caturthyāṁ daśayā yuktāṁ sā ca garbhakaumārapaugaṇḍasandhiyauvanamiti daśabhya ūrdhvaṁ paṣchadaśabhyo'rvāk caturdaśavārṣikīmityarthaḥ |

· 2-63-11 taccha ratnajātamāhṛtamapi nādhicakāra na bubhuje ||

· 2-63-13 ekaviṁśacchatāni śatādhike dvai caturdaśa cheti ṣoḍaśa sahasrāṇi śataṁ ca ekaveṇidharāḥ kumārikāḥ ||

· 2-63-14 murordaityasya ||

· 2-63-15 tāḥ prāgjyotiṣapatiṁ chetyanvayaḥ | sa eṣa narakaḥ tamasaḥ nīlavarṇasya samudrasya pāre tīre ||

· 2-63-22 vāsavakṣayāt indrālayāt ||

· 2-63-39 satyabhāmāsahāyavān iti asyāḥ satyabhāmāyāḥ pṛthivyaṁśatvāt pṛthivyājṣayaiva tasya mṛtyurvihito'stīti satyabhāmājṣayaiva taṁ haniṣyāmiītyāśayaḥ ||

· 2-63-40 sapta skandhān āvahapravāhādīn vāyumārgān ||

· 2-63-46 mauravānmuruvihitān kṣurāntavadati sūkṣmān dṛ+ḍhatarāvayavasaṁyogaṁ pāṣāṇādikamapi pravishya chetumarhānityarthaḥ ||

· 2-63-77 mahālāṅgalanirbhinnāḥ lāṅgalena bhūrividāritadehāḥ śaṅkhaśakti mahānādastenaiva pātitāḥ ||

· 2-63-87 lohitāṅgasya sindhoḥ pradeśaviśeṣasya madhye | audakāyām udakaparikhāyāṁ puryām ||

· 2-63-95 rathaṁ Aruroheti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-63-99 madhuḥ kaiṭabhabhrātā tadvat ||

· 2-63-124 bhūmiḥ rūpiṇī bhūtvā ||

· 2-63-125 he deva tasya narakasya te prasiddhe ||

iti harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Note: (1) sloka 122, line 2: spelling mistake in deveśaṁ

(2) sloka 79, line 2: I think it should be really vikṛtāṅgāsurāḥ (vikṛtāṅgāḥ + asurāḥ) Please check.

64 - pārijātaharaṇam - pārijāta fetched

janamejaya uvāca

nihatya narakaṁ bhaumaṁ vāsavopamavikramam |

vāsavāvarajo viṣṇurdadarśa narakālayam ||2-64-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya !) After killing naraka, bhauma (the son of (Goddess) earth), who was valiant like indra, the younger brother of vāsava, viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) saw the residence of naraka.

athārthagṛhamāsādya narakasya janārdanaḥ |

dadarsha dhanamakṣayyaṁ ratnāni vividhāṇi ca ||2-64-2

Entering the treasury of naraka, janārdana (kṛṣṇa), saw unlimited wealth and many kinds of jewels.

manimuktāpravālāni vaidūryasya ca saṣchayān |

māsāragalvakūṭāni tathā vajrasya saṣchayān ||2-64-3

There were gems, pearls and corals and a collection of cats eye gems, an assembly of emeralds, moonstones and a collection of diamonds.

jāmbūnadamayānyasya śātakumbhamayāni ca |

pradīptajvalanābhāni śītaraśminibhāni ca ||2-64-4

jāmbūnada (gold) with the sparkle of blazing fire and bright pots shining with colour of moon were there.

śayanāni mahārhāṇi tathā simhāsanāni ca |

hiraṇyadaṇḍaruciraṁ śītaraśmisamaprabham ||2-64-5

He (kṛṣṇa) saw valuable couches with beautiful golden bars and royal seats sparkling like the rays of moon.

dadarsha tanmahacchatraṁ varṣamāṇamivāmbudam |

jātarūpasya śubhrasya dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ ||2-64-6

He saw the great royal umbrella, looking like a showering rain cloud, showering hundreds of thousands of white streams of gold.

varuṇādāhṛtaṁ pūrvaṁ narakeṇeti naḥ shrutam |

It is heard that the royal umbrella was procured by naraka earlier from varuṇa (the lord of ocean).

yāvadratnaṁ gṛhe dṛṣṭaṁ narakasya dhanaṁ bahu ||2-64-7

naiva rājṣaḥ kuberasya na śakrasya yamasya ca |

The lord of wealth kubera, śakra (indra) or yama (god of death) do not have the great amount of wealth, seen by kṛṣṇa at the residence of naraka.

ratnasaṁnichayastādṛgdṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ ||2-64-8

No one has seen or heard before about such a great collection of jewels.

hate bhaume nisunde ca hayagrīve ca dānave |

upāninyustatastāni ratnānyantaḥpurāṇi ca ||2-64-9

dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye kośasaṣchayarakṣiṇaḥ |

keśavāya mahārhāṇi yānyarhati janārdanaḥ ||2-64-10

When bhauma (naraka) and the asura-s, nisunda and hayagrīva were killed, lot of jewels and women (that they had amassed) were brought to Kṛṣṇa by the asura-s who were guarding the treasury and who survived the killing. The precious jewels, deserved by keshava (kṛṣṇa) were (thus) acquired by janārdana (kṛṣṇa).

daityā ūcuḥ

imāni maṇiratnāni vividhāni bahūni ca |

bhīmarūpāścha mātaṅgāḥ pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ ||2-64-11

asura-s said:

These gems and jewels of many varieties in plenty with large shapes and corals with strange poles,

hemasūtrā mahākakṣāścāpatomaraśālinaḥ |

rucirābhiḥ patākābhiḥ śabalā rucirāṅkuśāḥ ||2-64-12

with golden chains and with large bows and lances, with beautiful flags and beautiful poles,

te ca viṁśatisāhasrā dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ |

aṣṭaudaśa sahasrāṇi deśajāśchottamā hayāḥ ||2-64-13

these twenty thousand and double the number of female elephants along with eight lakhs best domestic horses,

goṣu cāpi bhavetkāmo yāvattava janārdana |

tāvatīḥ prāpayiṣyāmo vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam ||2-64-14

and O janārdana, as many cows as you desire, all these we shall deliver to the residences of vṛṣṇi-s and andhakas.

āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi śayanānyāsanāni ca |

kāmavyāhāriṇaścaiva pakṣiṇaḥ priyadarśanāḥ ||2-64-15

couches and seats covered with soft goat skin, birds which are beautiful to look at and which talk as you desire,

candanāgarukāṣṭhāni tathā kālīyakānyapi |

vasu yattriṣu lokeśū dharmeṇādhigataṁ tava ||2-64-16

and the wealth of logs of sandalwood (syrium myrtifolium), Agallochum (Amyris Agallocha) and turmeric (curcuma xanthorrhiza) you obtained in the same way, by right.

prāpayiṣyāma tatsarvaṁ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam |

devagandharvaratnāni pannagānāṁ ca yadvasu |

tāni sarvāṇi santīha naraksya niveshane ||2-64-17

All the jewels of deva-s, gandharva-s and serpents are available here at the residence of naraka. We shall deliver all these to the residences of vṛṣṇi-s and andhakas.

vaiśampāyana uvāca

taccha sarvaṁ hṛṣīkeśaḥ parigṛhya parīkṣya ca |

sarvamāhārayāmāsa dānavairdvārakāṁ purīm ||2-64-18

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya!) The lord of sages (kṛṣṇa) tested all these and took them over and got them conveyed to the city of dvārakā by dānavas.

tatastadvāruṇaṁ chatraṁ svayamutkṣipya mādhavaḥ |

hiraṇyavarṣaṁ varṣantamāruroha vihaṅgamam ||2-64-19

mādhava (kṛṣṇa) himself held the golden umbrella of varuṇa and mounted on the bird, garuḍa.

garuḍaṁ patagaśreṣṭhaṁ mūrtimantamivāmbudam |

tato'bhyayādgiriśreṣṭhamabhito maṇiparvatam ||2-64-20

Mounted on the best of the birds, appearing like a rain cloud in body form, kṛṣṇa, fearlessly proceeded to the best of mountains, maṇiparvata.

tatra puṇyā vavurvātā hyabhavaṁścāmalāḥ prabhāḥ |

maṇīnāṁ hemavarṇānāmabhibhūya divākaram ||2-64-21

There an auspicious wind blew. A pure brightness, more than that of the sun was seen due to gems of gold.

tatra vaidūryaratnāni dadarsha madhusūdanaḥ |

satoraṇapatākāni dvārāṇi śikharāṇi ca ||2-64-22

There, the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) saw cats eye gems, arches with flags, gates and peaks.

vidyudgrathitameghābhaḥ prababhau maṇiparvataḥ |

hemacitravitānaiścha prāsādairupaśobhitaḥ ||2-64-23

maṇiparvata sparkled like a rain cloud adorned with lightning. The mountain was shining with buildings decorated with golden sheets with pictures.

tatra tā varahemābhā dadarsha madhusūdanaḥ |

gandharvasuramukhyānāṁ priyā duhitarastathā ||2-64-24

There, the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) saw beautiful wives and daughters of chiefs of gandharva-s, and deva-s with best golden hue.

dadarsha pṛthulaśroṇīḥ saṁruddhā girikandare |

narakeṇa samānītā rakṣyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ ||2-64-25

kṛṣṇa saw the beautiful women with abundant hair, brought, imprisoned in the caves of the mountain and guarded all around by naraka.

triviṣṭapasame deshe tiṣṭhantīraparājitāḥ |

nirvishantyo yathā devyaḥ sukhinyaḥ kāmavarjitāḥ ||2-64-26

kṛṣṇa saw those living like goddesses in that country, which was equal to the heaven, without knowing defeat, without any desire.

parivavrurmahābāhumekaveṇīdharāḥ striyaḥ |

sarvāḥ kāṣāyavāsinyaḥ sarvāścha niyatendriyāḥ ||2-64-27

The women wearing a single plait of hair, ochre dress and who had mastered their senses, surrounded kṛ+ṣṇa with great arms.

vratopavāsatanvaṅgyaḥ kāṅkṣaṁtyaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanam |

sametya yadusimhasya sarvāścakruḥ striyo'ṣjalīn ||2-64-28

The women with beautiful limbs were thin due to vows and fasting. They were eagerly waiting to see kṛṣṇa. All the women paid obeisance to the lion of yādava-s with folded hands.

narakaṁ nihataṁ jṣātvā muraṁ caiva mahasuram |

hayagrīvaṁ nisundaṁ ca tāḥ kṛṣṇaṁ paryavārayan ||2-64-29

They surrounded kṛṣṇa, knowing that naraka, the great asura mura, hayagrīva and nisunda are killed.

ye cāsāṁ rakṣiṇo vṛddhā dānavā yadunandanam |

kṛtāṣjalipuṭāḥ sarve praṇipeturvayo'dhikāḥ ||2-64-30

The old asura-s, guarding the son of yadu (kṛṣṇa), all the aged people, paid obeisance to kṛṣṇa with folded hands.

tāsāṁ paramanārīṇāmṛṣabhākṣaṁ nirīkṣya tam |

sarvāsāmeva saṅkalpaḥ patitvenābhavattataḥ ||2-64-31

Looking at kṛṣṇa having the eyes of a bull, all the prominent women visualised their husbands.

tasya chandropamaṁ vaktraṁ nirīkṣya muditendriyāḥ |

saṁprahṛṣṭā mahābāhumidaṁ vacanamabruvan ||2-64-32

Seeing his (kṛṣṇa's) face, beautiful like moon, feeling pleasure in their senses, feeling happiness, the women spoke to the one with great arms (kṛṣṇa).

satyaṁ ca yatpurā vāyurihāsmānvākyamabravīt |

sarvabhūtamatijṣaścha devarṣirapi nāradaḥ ||2-64-33

(Women said:) The wind blowing here, as also nārada, the royal sage, who knows the intellect of all beings, told us the truth before.

viṣṇurnārāyaṇo devaḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt |

sa bhaumaṁ narakaṁ hatvā bhartā ca bhavitā sa vaḥ ||2-64-34

The deva, viṣṇu, nārāyaṇa, holding the conch (śaṅkha) , discus (cakra) and mace (gada ) will kill naraka, bhauma (son of Goddess earth) and become your husband.

supriyaṁ bata paśyāmaściraśrutamarindamam |

darshanena kṛtārthā hi vayamadya mahātmanaḥ ||2-64-35

Now we are able to see our beloved, the oppressor of enemies, about whom we heard before. We are satisfied by seeing the great soul.

tatastāḥ sāntvayāmāsa pramadā vāsavānujaḥ |

sarvāḥ kamalapatrākṣīrdṛṣṭvā chovāca mādhavaḥ ||2-64-36

Then the younger brother of vāsava (kṛṣṇa) consoled the beautiful women. Looking at all the women having eyes as beautiful as the petals lotus, mādhava (kṛṣṇa) spoke to them.

yathārhataḥ pūjayitvā samābhāṣya ca keśavaḥ |

yānaiḥ kīṅkarasaṁyuktairuvāha madhusūdanaḥ ||2-64-37

keshava honoured them as they desire and spoke to them. The slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) then seated them in vehicles kept ready by servants.

kiṅkarāṇāṁ sahasrāṇi rakṣasāṁ vātaraṁhasām |

śibikāṁ vahatāṁ tatra nirghoṣaḥ sumahānabhūt ||2-64-38

As thousands of demon servants, having the speed of wind, lifted the palanquins, there occurred a great sound.

tasya parvatarājasya śṛṅgaṁ yatparamārchitam |

vimalārkendusaṅkāśaṁ maṇikāṣchanatoraṇam ||2-64-39

The peak of the king of mountains was most worshipped. It is combined with sun and moon without any impurity. It is with arches decorated with gems and gold.

sapakṣigaṇamātaṅgaṁ samṛgavyālapādapam |

śākhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṁ suprastaraśilātalam ||2-64-40

The place has groups of birds, elephants, deer and tigers. There are faces of large rocks full of groups of monkeys.

nyaṅkubhiścha varāhaiścha rurubhishcha niṣevitam |

saprapātaṁ mahāsānuṁ vicitrashikharadrumam ||2-64-41

deer, boars and antelopes roam in the place. The peak is adorned by large summits and strange trees with branches.

atyadbhutamacintyaṁ ca mṛgavṛndaviloḍitam |

jīvaṣjīvakasaṅghaiścha barhibhishcha nināditam ||2-64-42

The place, unimaginably wonderful, is full of variety of animals and full of sounds of animals and birds such as peacocks.

tadapyatibalo viṣṇurdorbhyāmutpāṭya bhāsuram |

āropayāmāsa balī garuḍe pakṣiṇāṁ vare ||2-64-43

With his two hands, powerful viṣnu, lifted the shining peak, forcefully and placed it on the bird garuḍa.

maṇiparvataśṛṅgaṁ ca sabhāryaṁ ca janārdanam |

uvāha līlayā pakṣī garuḍaḥ patatāṁ varaḥ ||2-64-44

The best of birds, the bird garuḍa, carried the peak of the mountain maṇiparvata and janārdana, along with his wife, as it was a mere play for him.

sa pakṣabalavikṣepairhimādriśikharopamam |

dikṣu sarvāsu saṁhrādaṁ janayāmāsa pakṣirāṭ ||2-64-45

The king of birds, garuḍa, comparable to the peak of himālaya mountain, waved his giant wings and generated thundering noises in all directions.

ārujanparvatāgrāṇi pādapāṁścha samutkṣipan |

saṣjahāra mahābhrāṇi vijahāra ca kānicit ||2-64-46

breaking the tip of mountains, pulling out the trees and destroying the rain clouds and breaking some of them,

viṣayaṁ samatikramya devayoścandrasūrayayoḥ |

yayau vātajavaḥ pakṣī janārdanavaśe sthitaḥ ||2-64-47

crossing the region of the moon and the sun, the bird, fixed in the service of janārdana flew with the speed of wind.

sa merugirimāsādya devagandharvasevitam |

devasadmāni sarvāṇi dadarsha madhusūdanaḥ ||2-64-48

The slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) reached the mountain meru, served by the deva-s and gandharva-s, and saw the abodes of deva-s all around.

viśveṣāṁ marutāṁ caiva sādhyānāṁ ca narādhipa |

bhrājamānānyatikrāmannaśvinoścha paraṁtapa ||2-64-49

O the king of men (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) He left the abodes of the lords of the world, wind god and sādhyā-s (celestial beings). O the torturer of enemies (janamejaya)! He crossed the sparkling abodes of aśvins.

prāpya puṇyatamā.ṇllokāndevalokamariṁdama |

śakrasadma samāsādya pravivesha janārdanaḥ ||2-64-50

O the oppressor of enemies (janamejaya)! Reaching the world of deva-s for those who do auspicious deeds, janārdana (kṛṣṇa) entered the abode of śakra (indra).

avatīrya sa tārkṣyāttu dadarsha vibudhādhipam |

prītaśchaivābhyanandattaṁ devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ ||2-64-51

The king of deva-s, the one who performed hundred sacrifices (indra ), was pleased to see the lord of deva-s, alighting from tārkṣya (garuḍa).

prādāya kuṇḍale divye vavande taṁ tadācyutaḥ |

sabhāryo vibudhaśreṣṭhaṁ naraśreṣṭho janārdanaḥ ||2-64-52

The one who does not suffer any fall (kṛṣṇa) gave the divine ear rings ( of aditi) to śakra (indra). The best among men, janārdana (kṛṣṇa), along with his wife, paid obeisance to indra.

archito devarājena ratnaishcha pratipūjitaḥ |

satyabhāmā ca paulomyā yathāvadabhinanditā ||2-64-53

The one who performed good deeds, kṛṣṇa, was worshipped with jewels by the king of deva-s (indra). satyabhāmā (kṛṣṇa's wife) was congratulated by paulomi (wife of indra).

vāsavo vāsudevaścha jagmatuḥ sahitau tadā |

adityā bhavanaṁ divyaṁ devamāturmaharddhimat ||2-64-54

Afterwards, vāsava (indra) and vāsudeva (the son of vasudeva, Kṛṣṇa) went together to the divine, prosperous, abode of the mother of deva-s (aditi).

tatrāditimupāsyantīmapsarobhiḥ samantataḥ |

dadṛśāte mahātmānau mahābhāgāṁ tapo'nvitām ||2-64-55 (or taponvitām)

There, the great souls (indra and kṛṣṇa) saw the great mother aditi, fixed in penance, served by the divine women (apsara-s).

tataste kuṇḍale divye prādādaditinandanaḥ |

vavande tāṁ śacībhartā mātaraṁ svāṁ puraṁdaraḥ ||2-64-56

The son of aditi, puraṁdara (indra), the husband of śacī himself gave the divine ear rings to aditi and paid obeisance to his mother.

janārdanaṁ puraskṛtya karma caiva śaśaṁsa tat |

aditistau sutau prītyā pariṣvajyābhinandya ca ||2-64-57

keeping janārdana (kṛṣṇa) in front, he told his mother about his (kṛṣṇa's) deeds. aditi embraced her sons and congratulated them.

āśīrbhiranukūlābhirubhāvapyavadattadā |

paulomī satyabhāmā ca prītyā paramayā yute ||2-64-58

She spoke blessing words to both of them. paulomī (śacī, wife of indra) and satyabhāmaā) wife of kṛṣṇa), highly pleased,

agṛhṇītāṁ varārhāyā devyāste caranau śubhau |

te cāpyabhyavadatpremṇā devamātā yaśasvinī ||2-64-59

held the auspicious feet of the goddess, who is capable of giving boons. The famous mother of deva-s, gave blessings to both.

yathāvadabravīchcaiva janārdanamidaṁ vacaḥ |

aditi also spoke these words to janārdana (kṛṣṇa):

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāmavadhyaścha bhaviṣyasi ||2-64-60

yathaiva devarājo'yamajito lokapūjitaḥ |

(aditi said): you will be invincible. You will become unassailable by all beings like the king of deva-s worshipped by the world.

bhavatviyaṁ varārohā nityaṁ ca priyadarśanā ||2-64-61

The best woman (satyabhāmā) will be always dear to see.

sarvalokeṣu vikhyātā divyagandhā manoramā |

satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṁ subhagā sthirayauvanā ||2-64-62

She will be famous in all worlds. She will be with divine fragrance. She will be gratifying the mind (attractive). satyabhāma will be the best among women, beautiful and always youthful.

jarāṁ na yāsyati vadhūryāvattvaṁ kṛṣṇa mānuṣaḥ |

evamabhyarchitaḥ kṛṣṇo devamātrā mahābalaḥ ||2-64-63

kṛṣṇa! As long as you are in the human form, this bride will not be affected by age. Thus powerful kṛṣṇa was blessed by the mother of gods.

devarājābhyanujṣāto ratnaishcha pratipūjitaḥ |

vainateyaṁ samāruhya sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā ||2-64-64

Worshipped with jewels, with the concurrence of the king of deva-s, kṛṣṇa mounted on the son of vinatā (garuḍa) along with satyabhāmā.

devākrīḍaṁ parikrāmanpūjyamānaṁ surarṣibhiḥ |

He entered the garden of deva-s, worshipped by deva-s and sages.

sa dadarsha mahābāhurākrīḍe vāsavasya ha ||2-64-65

divyamabhyarchitaṁ devaiḥ pārijātaṁ mahādrumam |

There, in the garden of deva-s, the one with great arms (kṛṣṇa) saw the great divine tree pārijāta (the coral tree, Erythrina Indica), worshipped by devas.

nityapuṣpadharaṁ divyaṁ puṇyagandhamanuttamam ||2-64-66

yamāsādya janaḥ sarvo jātiṁ smarati paurvikīm |

The tree is divine, always with flowers and divine fragrance, without having any equal. People who go near the tree will remember their earlier life.

saṁrakṣyamāṇaṁ devaistaṁ prasahyāmitavikramaḥ ||2-64-67

utpāṭyāropayāmāsa viṣṇustaṁ garuḍopari |

The great valiant kṛṣṇa, forcefully pulled out the tree, guarded by the deva-s and kept it on top of garuḍa.

so'paśyatsatyabhāmā ca divyamapsarasāṁ gaṇam ||2-64-68

pṛṣṭhataḥ satyabhāmā ca divyā yoṣā ca vīkṣitām |

kṛṣṇa and satyabhāma saw groups of divine apsara women. The divine women looked at satyabhāmā-s back (the apsara-s saw her leaving with the pārijāta tree).

prāyāttato dvāravatīṁ vāyujuṣṭena vai pathā ||2-64-69

Then kṛṣṇa (along with satyabhāmā) left for dvāraka by the wind along the sky route.

śrutvā taṁ devarājastu karma kṛṣṇasya tattadā |

anumene mahābāhuḥ kṛtakarmeti cābravīt ||2-64-70

Hearing about the action by kṛṣṇa , the lord of deva-s (indra) agreed and said that the one with great arms (kṛṣṇa) has done what should be done.

sa pūjyamānastridaśaiḥ saptarṣigaṇasaṁstutaḥ |

pratasthe dvārakāṁ kṛṣṇo devalokādarindamaḥ ||2-64-71

O the oppressor of foes (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) kṛṣṇa, the oppressor of enemies, worshipped by deva-s, praised by the group of seven sages proceeded to dvāraka from the world of devas.

so'bhipatya mahābāhurdīrghamadhvānamalpavat |

pūjito devarājena dadṛśe yādavīṁ purīm ||2-64-72

The one with great arms (kṛṣṇa) covered the great distance in a short time. The one worshipped by the lord of deva-s saw the city of yādavas.

tathā karma mahatkṛtvā bhagavānvāsavānujaḥ |

upāyāddvārakāṁ kṛṣṇaḥ śrīmāngaruḍavāhanaḥ ||2-64-73

The lord, the younger brother of vāsava (indra) did a great task. Auspicious kṛṣṇa went to dvāraka with garuḍa as his vehicle.

iti śrimahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe dvārakāpraveśe chatuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the sixty-fourth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa. khila of śrimahābhārata, pārijata fetched.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

chatuḥṣaṣṭitame'dhyāye hyamuṣminnandanasthitam |

pārijātaṁ samuddhṛtya dvārkāmanayadhariḥ || 1 ||

· 2-64-1 nihatyeti ||

· 2-64-3 māsarāṁ marakatam galvaścandrakāntaḥ vajraṁ hīraḥ ||

· 2-64-9 antaḥ purāṇi kanyāratnāni |

· 2-64-12 śabalā nānāvarṇāḥ ||

· 2-64-16 kālīyakāni kālāgarukāṣṭhāni ||

· 2-64-20 maṇiparvataṁ kanyāvarodhapuram ||

· 2-64-27 mahābāhuṁ kṛṣṇam ||

· 2-64-37 uvāha dvārakāṁ prāpayāmāsa ||

· 2-64-42 jīvaṣjīvakaśchakoraḥ ||

· 2-64-49 bhrājamānāni samāni ||

· 2-64-68 saḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmā cāpaśyat || iti śrīharivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ chatuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

65 - pārijātanibaṁdhanaḥ satyākopaḥ - nārada presents pārijāta flower and satyabhama's anger

janamejaya uvāca

prādurbhāve muniśreṣṭha māthure caritaṁ śubham |

śṛṇvannaivādhigachcāmi tṛptiṁ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ ||2-65-1

janamejaya said:

O the best among sages (vaiśampāyana)! I am not satisfied hearing about the auspicious story of kṛṣṇa, the one with high intellect, in his incarnation in mathurā.

dvārakāyāṁ nivasataḥ kṛtadārasya ṣaḍguṇam |

caritaṁ brūhi kṛṣṇasya sarvaṁ hi viditaṁ tava ||2-65-2

Tell me the history of kṛṣṇa, having six qualities (sovereignty, wisdom, fame, prosperity, freedom from worldly desires and dharma - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary), who lived in the city of doors (dvāraka) with his wives. You know all (the histories).

vaiśampāyana uvāca

janamejaya kṛṣṇasya kṛtadārasya bhārata |

nibodha caritaṁ citraṁ tasyaiva sadṛśaṁ prabho ||2-65-3

vaiśampāyana said:

O janamejaya! I shall tell you the wonderful history of kṛṣṇa along with his wives. O bhārata! O lord! His story is (wonderful) like him.

prāptadāro mahātejā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān |

rukmiṇyā sahito devyā yayau raivatakaṁ nṛpa ||2-65-4

O king (janamejaya)! The powerful son of vasudeva (kṛṣṇa), with great splendour, along with his wife, (comparable to a) goddess, rukmiṇī, went to raivataka (mountain).

upavāsāvasānaṁ hi rukmiṇyāḥ pratipūjayan |

tarpayiṣyansvayaṁ viprāṣjagāma madhusūdanaḥ ||2-65-5

At the conclusion of a fasting (vow) observed by rukmiṇī, for offering worship, the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa), himself, went for offering water, (food etc.) to the brahmins.

kumārāḥ prayayustatra putrabhrātara eva ca |

preṣitā vāsudevena nāradasyābhyanujṣayā ||2-65-6

The young princes, his sons and his brothers also went there, as sent by vāsudeva (kṛṣṇa) with the concurrence of nārada.

ṣoḍaśa strīsahasrāṇi jagmureva ca dhīmataḥ |

ṛddhyā paramayā rājanviṣṇorevānurūpayā ||2-65-7

O king! All the sixteen thousand wives of the one with high intellect (kṛṣṇa), having supreme good fortune suitable to viṣṇu, also went there.

tatastatra dvijātīnāṁ kāmānprādādadhokṣajaḥ |

arthināṁ dharmanityānāṁ bandināmiṣṭavādinām ||2-65-8

There, kṛṣṇa gave (gifts) to the brahmins as they wished. kṛṣṇa also gave gifts to those who are needy, those who are fixed in their duties, bards and those who speak what is liked.

kalyāṇanāmagotrāṇāṁ mahatāṁ puṇyakarmaṇām |

yaunaiḥ shrautaishcha mākhaiścha śuddhānāṁ kurunandanaḥ ||2-65-9

O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said ) kṛṣṇa also gave gifts to those with auspicious names and races, those who did auspicious deeds, those of pure birth and education and those who performed sacrifices.

tarpayitvā dvijānkāmairiṣṭairiṣṭaḥ satām gatiḥ |

jṣātīnsaṁtarpayāmāsa yathārhaṁ bhaktavatsalaḥ ||2-65-10

(kṛṣṇa), the one who is the ultimate shelter, offered food, water etc., to brahmins, who like him. The one who has affection to his devotees ( kṛṣṇa), offered water, food etc., and satisfied his acquaintances, as they deserve.

upavāsāvasāne'tha bhagavānsa viśeṣataḥ |

bahu mene priyāṁ bhāryāṁ rukmiṇīṁ bhīṣmakātmajām ||2-65-11

At the end of the fasting, the lord (kṛṣṇa), specially honoured his dear wife, rukmiṇī, the daughter of bhīṣmaka.

vasatastasya kṛṣṇasya sadārasyāmitaujasaḥ |

sahāsīnasya rukmiṇyā nārado'bhyāyayau muniḥ ||2-65-12

As kṛṣṇa, with high splendour, was staying there, along with his wife rukmiṇī, the sage nāradā went there.

āgataṁ cāprameyātmā munimindrānujastadā |

śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā archayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||2-65-13

Then, keshava (kṛṣṇa), the younger brother of indra (kṛṣṇa), whose soul is immeasurable, worshipped, as prescribed in religious treatises the sage who arrived.

so'rchito vāsudevena munirarcya tamaḥ satām |

pārijātataroḥ puṣpaṁ dadau kṛṣṇāya bhārata ||2-65-14

O one of bharata race (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) The sage, worshipped by good men, worshipped by vāsudeva (kṛṣṇa), gave the flower of the coral tree, Erythrina Indica (pārijāta) to kṛṣṇa.

tadvṛkṣarājakusumaṁ rukmiṇyāḥ pradadau hariḥ |

pārśvasthā sā hi kṛṣṇasya bhojyā naravarābhavat ||2-65-15

hari (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) gave that flower of the king of trees to rukmiṇī. O! the best of men (king)! (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued) That daughter of the king of bhoja was present near kṛṣṇa at that time.

pratigṛhya tu tatpuṣpaṁ kāmāraṇiraninditā |

śirasyamalapatrākṣī dadau kṛṣṇeṅgitānugā ||2-65-16

That lady who is not despised, who generate desire, accepted that flower. She, with eyes as beautiful as the lotus flower, who follows kṛṣṇa-s liking, wore that flower on her head.

trailokyarūpasarvasvaṁ nārāyaṇamanoharā |

śuśubhe devapuṣpeṇa dviguṇaṁ bhaiṣmakī tadā ||2-65-17

That beautiful lady, who steals the mind of nārāyaṇa (kṛṣṇa), who is the whole of the three worlds, the daughter of bhīṣṁaka, sparkled twice, due to the divine flower.

tāṁ nāradastathovāca munirbrahmasutastadā |

tavaivaupayikaṁ puṣpamekaṁ devi pativrate ||2-65-18

Then the son of brahma, sage nārada, told her: O goddess! O one who is loyal to the husband! This one flower is suitable to you.

alaṅkṛtaṁ puṣpametatsaṁsargāttava sarvathā |

atyarhā ca matā me tvametatpuṣpāddhṛtavrate ||2-65-19

By being in contact with you always, this flower is decorated. O the one who is bound by vows! My opinion is that you deserve this flower, the most.

kalyāṇaguṇasaṁpanne satataṁ bhartṛvatsale |

amlānametatsatataṁ puṣpaṁ bhavati kāmini ||2-65-20

O lovable one! O the one endowed with auspicious qualities! O one who is always taken care by husband! This flower will remain un-faded always.

saṁvatsaraparaṁ kālaṁ kālajṣe guṇasaṁmate |

īpsitānapi gandhāṁścha dadāti vadatāṁ vare ||2-65-21

O the one with good qualities! One who is knowledgeable about time! The best among speakers! For a period of one year, this flower will provide you with fragrance as you like.

śītoṣṇe checchite devi puṣpametatprayacchati |

sravatyapi rasāndevi manasā kāṅkṣitānvarān ||2-65-22

O goddess! This flower will provide you with coldness and heat as you like. O goddess! The flower will secrete juices as you wish in your mind.

sevyamānaṁ ca saubhāgyaṁ dadāti varavarṇini |

sravatyapi tathā gandhānīpsitānprītivarddhanān ||2-65-23

O the best among the beautiful! This flower will provide you with good fortune if you take good care of it. This flower will secrete fragrances as you like.

yāni yāni ca puṣpāṇi tvaṁ devyabhilaṣiṣyasi |

kusumaṁ vṛkṣarājasya tāni tāni pradāsayati ||2-65-24

O goddess! Whatsoever flowers you may desire, this flower of the king of trees shall provide all those to you.

etadeva bhagādhānaṁ dharmiṣṭhe putradaṁ tathā |

matiṁ ca nāśubhe dhatte dhāryamāṇaṁ sadā śubhe ||2-65-25

This (flower) is the basis of prosperity. O the one who is fixed in dharma! This (flower) will provide you sons. O one who is always auspicious! If you carry this flower, your intellect will not go to the inauspicious.

yadyadicchasi varṇaṁ ca tatsarvaṁ dhārayiṣyati |

svalpaṁ vā yadi vā sthūlaṁ candataste bhaviṣyati ||2-65-26

O goddess! Whatever colour you like, this flower will have all those colours. This flower will be small or big as you like.

aniṣṭagandhaharaṇaṁ tatsamaṁ gandhavarddhanam |

pradīpakarma rātrau ca karoti kamalekṣaṇe ||2-65-27

This will remove fragrances you do not like. This flower will flourish the fragrances you like. O the one with eyes as beautiful as the lotus flower! This flower will function as a light during night.

saṁtānakasrajo mālāṁ puṣpavastrādi vācyutam |

puṣpamaṇḍapamukhyāni chintitena pradāsyati ||2-65-28

If you wish, this flower will provide the garland of children, flowers, clothes without decline, and groups of flowers.

bubhukṣā vā pipāsā vā glānirvāpyatha vā jarā |

devavaddhārayantyāste svacchandena bhaviṣyati ||2-65-29

Hunger, thirst, exhaustion or old age will come to you (only) when you like if you wear this flower as devas.

anugītāni gītāni dāsyatyapi ca chintite |

suvāditrānsumadhurāṁstathaiva tava saṁmatān ||2-65-30

This flower will provide you with songs as well as follow up songs as you wish. It will provide you with musical choir as you like.

pūrṇaṁ saṁvatsare devi puṣpametattavāntikāt |

nirvartsyate taruvaraṁ samayena prayāsyati ||2-65-31

On the completion of one year, O goddess! This flower, at the right time, will leave and return from your side, to the best of the trees.

kṛtireṣā hi bhadraṁ te pārijātasya suprabhe |

nisargataḥ sargakṛtā satkārārthe'suradviṣām ||2-65-32

O the one who sparkles (beautiful woman)! This is the nature of pārijāta flower, from its creation for offering hospitality to those who drink amṛta. Let there be good to you.

umā devavarasyeṣṭā himālayasutā satī |

dhārayantīśvarī nityaṁ puṣpāṇyetāni suprabhe ||2-65-33

O the one who sparkles (beautiful woman !) umā, the daughter of (mountain) himālaya, faithful to her husband, became dear to the lord of deva-s (shiva), since she always wore this flower.

aditishcha sapaulomī mahendrasuratāraṇī |

sāvitrī devamātā ca śrīścha sarvaguṇochitā ||2-65-34

For aditi, paulomī (indra-s wife), one who increases the pleasure of mahendra (indra), sāvitrī, the mother of deva-s and śrī who is with all qualities

devapatnyastathaivānyā devāścha vasudevatāḥ |

saṁvatsaraparaḥ kālaḥ sarveṣāṁ na tu saṁśayaḥ ||2-65-35

as well as for other wives of deva-s, for deva-s and vasu deva-s as well, the time is only one year (for wearing this flower). There is no doubt in this.

ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇāṁ madhye tvaṁ khalu vartase |

adyeṣṭāṁ vāsudevasya vedmi tvāṁ bhojanandini ||2-65-36

Are you not living among the sixteen thousand women? O the daughter of bhojas (rukmiṇī)! I knew that you are liked by vāsudeva (kṛṣṇa).

sapatnyaste guṇopete sarvāḥ sarveshvarapriye |

avamānāvasekena tvayā siktādya bhāmini ||2-65-37

O the one who is liked by the lord of all beings! All your co-wives are with good qualities. O beautiful woman! Today, all of them are surpassed by you.

prakāśamadya saubhāgyamanivāryaṁ yashashcha te |

mandārakusumaṁ dattaṁ yatte madhunighātinā ||2-65-38

Today your good fortune and your unavoidable fame are revealed, by the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa), giving you the flower of the coral tree, Erythrina Indica (mandāra).

adya sātrajitī devī jṣāsyate varavarṇinī |

saubhāgyādyaṁ sadā vetti yā''tmānaṁ subhagaṁ satī ||2-65-39

The goddess, daughter of satrājit (satyabhāmā), the best among women, faithful to her husband, who is always proud of her good fortune and the beauty of her soul, will now know about this.

sāmbamātā ca gāndhārī bharyāścānyā mahātmanaḥ |

saubhāgyārthodyatākāṅkṣāmadya bhokṣyanti niḥspṛhāḥ |2-65-40

The mother of sāmba (jāmbavatī), gāndhārī and other wives of the great soul (kṛṣṇa) will now leave their desire to have good fortune.

saubhāgyaikaratho jaitrastava devyadya niḥsṛtaḥ |

manoratharathānāṁ yaḥ sahasrairapi durjayaḥ ||2-65-41

O goddess, the best chariot of your good fortune is now revealed. This is difficult to be conquered by even thousands of chariots of the desires of mind.

adyāhamavagachcāmi sarvathā sarvashobhane |

ātmā dvitīyaḥ kṛṣṇāsya bhoje tvamiti bhāmini ||2-65-42

O the one who sparkles by the beauty of all limbs! By all these, I know that you, the most beautiful, the daughter of the bhoja king, are the second soul of kṛṣṇa.

trailokyaratnasarvasvamadadādyattavācyutaḥ |

jīvitātiśayastena tvayā prāpto haripriye ||2-65-43

The one who suffers no decline (kṛṣṇa), has given you the whole of the jewels of the three worlds. O the one who is dear to hari (kṛṣṇa)! Hence you have the most wonderful thing in life.

nāradenaivamuktaṁ tu tathyaṁ vākyaṁ narādhipa |

tatrasthāḥ śuśruvuḥ preṣyāḥ preṣitāḥ satyabhāmayā ||2-65-44

(vaiśampāyana said) O the ruler of men (king janamejaya)! The maid servants sent by satyabhāmā, present there, heard these true words spoken by nārada.

devīnāṁ ca tathānyāsāṁ patnīnāṁ ca viśāṁpate |

dṛṣṭvā tāḥ saviśeṣaṁ ca nāradenābhyudāhṛtam ||2-65-45

O king (janamejaya)! The maid servants of other goddesses , who are co-wives also heard, especially the words spoken by nārada.

taccha śrutvā sunikhilaṁ preṣyābhiḥ strīsvabhāvataḥ |

prakāśīkṛtamevāsīdviṣṇorantaḥpure tadā ||2-65-46

Then the maid servants, due to the nature of women, publicized, all they heard, among the women's quarters of viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa).

karṇākarni tato deyaḥ kaulīnamiva saṅghaśaḥ |

mantrayāṣcakrire hṛṣṭā rukmiṇyatiguṇodayam ||2-65-47

The groups of goddesses, kṛṣṇa's wives whispered happily about the rise of good fortune of rukmiṇī, from ear to ear.

arheti putramāteti jyeṣṭheti ca samāgatāḥ |

prāyeṇa pravadanti sma hṛṣṭā dāmodarastriyaḥ ||2-65-48

The beautiful women of dāmodara (kṛṣṇa) happily spoke, in general, that she (rukmiṇī) is deserving, she is the mother of his sons and she the eldest wife.

mamṛṣe na sapatnyāstu tatsaubhāgyaguṇodayam |

satyabhāmā priyā nityaṁ viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ ||2-65-49

satyabhāmā, the eternally dear wife of viṣṇu, having unequalled splendour did not concur with the rise of good fortune of her co-wife (rukmiṇī).

rūpayauvanasampannā svasaubhāgyena garvitā |

abhimnavatī devī śrutvaiverṣyāvaśaṁ gatā ||2-65-50

The goddess satyabhāmā, with a beautiful body and youth, who is proud of her good fortune, who is having self pride, became envious, hearing about it.

samutsṛjantī vasanaṁ sakuṅkumaṁ

śuchismitā śuklatamaikamaṁśukam |

jagrāha roṣākulitena chetasā

vahnestadā śrīriva varddhitendhanā ||2-65-51

Discarding her dress, smeared with kuṅkumaṁ, she, with a beautiful smile, took up a single white cloth. Her mind was affected by anger (due to envy). Then she (satyabhāmā) appeared with the brightness of fire, increased by fuel.

dandahyamānā jvalanena varddhatā

īrṣyāsamutthena gataprabheva |

krodhānvitā krodhagṛhaṁ viviktaṁ |*

vivesha tāreva ghanaṁ satoyam ||2-65-52

Boiling in the fire of increasing envy, she appeared as though her splendour was lost. Like a star entering a dense rain cloud, she (satyabhāmā) entered a deserted House of Anger.

baddhvā lalāṭe himacandraśuklaṁ

dukūlapaṭṭaṁ priyaroṣachihnam |

paryantadeśaṁ sarasena devī

vilipya sā lohitachandanena ||2-65-53

She tied a cloth as white as the cool moon across her forehead as a mark of anger to her dear husband. The goddess (satyabhāmā) smeared wet red sandalwood paste on her forehead near the cloth.

saṁsmṛtya saṁsmṛtya śiraḥ saroṣaṁ

prakaṁpamānā samupopaviṣṭā |

dirghopadhāne śayane'panīya

vibhūṣaṇānyeva nibaddhaveṇī ||2-65-54

Remembering those words (of sage nārada) again and again and getting angry, shaking her head, the goddess (satyabhāmā) got up. Sitting down on the bed, having large pillows, she removed her ornaments and tied up her hair.

akāraṇārthena vikṛṣyamāṇā

preṣyā janasyābhijanānvitāpi |

vicūrṇayāmāsa kuśeśayaṁ sā

niḥśvasya niḥśvasya nakhairnatabhrūḥ ||2-65-55

Saying that "you are angry without any reason", her maids tried to pull her out of the house of anger. Taking deep sighs again and again, even though she was born in a noble race, she, with her eyelashes lowered, tore up a flower that lies in water (lotus), to pieces with her nails.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe Viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe paṣchaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the sixty-fifth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of śrīmahābhārata, nārada presents pārijāta flower and ātyabhamā's anger.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

paṣchaṣaṣṭitame'dhyāye dyutaroḥ puṣpamarthinī |

rukmiṇī hariṇā śrutvā ruṣṭā satyeti varṇite || 1 ||

· 2-65-1 prādurbhāva iti ||

· 2-65-2 ṣaḍguṇaṁ -

aishvarayasysa samagrasya jṣānasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ

vairāgyasya ca dharmasys ṣaṇṇāṁ bhaga itīriṇā |

iti ṣaḍvidhaiśvaryamuktam | yadvā ṣaḍaṅgāni ca |

sarvajṣatā tṛptiranādibodhaḥ

svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ |

anantashaktishcha vibhorvibhujṣāḥ

ṣaḍāharaṅgāni maheshvarasya ||

iti vāyupurāṇoktāni ||

· 2-65-5 avasānaṁ vratapāraṇām ||

· 2-65-9 yaunaiḥ yonisaṁbandhaiḥ śrautaiḥ adhyayanasaṁbandhairmākhaiḥ ārtvijyasambandhaiḥ ||

· 2-65-15 he naravara ||

· 2-65-18 āpayikaṁ yogyam ||

· 2-65-25 bhagādhānam eiśvaryādhāyakam ||

· 2-65.-30 suvāditrāniti puṁstvamārṣam ||

· 2-65-32 kṛtiḥ svabhāvaḥ sāmartyamityarthaḥ | sargakṛtā brahmaṇā kṛteti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-65-34 mahendrasya suratā ca araṇiścheti suratāraṇī strī ca mātā chetyarthaḥ ||

· 2-65-35 vasudevatāḥ vasumukhyāḥ teṣāṁ kālo brāhmamānena saṁvatsaraḥ para utkṛṣṭo na tato'dhiko'pyastītyarthaḥ ||

· 2-65-36 bhojanandinī he rukmiṇī ||

· 2-65-37 adyeti cchedaḥ sandhirārṣaḥ ||

· 2-65-40 ṣambamātā jāmbavatī ||

· 2-65-41 niḥ sṛtaḥ prasṛtaḥ ||

· 2-65-42 he bhoje bhojakanye ||

· 2-65-47 kaulīnaṁ kulaguhyaṁ devyaḥ kṛṣṇapatnyaḥ ||

· 2-65-49 sakuṅkumaṁ kuṅkumāktaṁ śuklatamaṁ ca tadekaṁ ca śuklatamaikaṁ aṁśukaṁ vastraṁ idaṁ roṣachihnaṁ ||

· 2-65-52 krodhagṛhaṁ asaṁskṛtaṁ śūnyagṛhaṁ

· 2-65-53 paryantadeśaṁ lalāṭaprāntadeśaṁ ||

· 2-65-55 kuśeśayaṁ mukhakamalam ||

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ paṣchaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

66 - kṛṣṇena bhāmākrodhakāraṇapraśnaḥ - kṛṣṇa enquires satyabhāmā

vaiśampāyana uvāca

upaviṣṭaṁ muniṁ jṣātvā rukmiṇyā saha keśavaḥ |

niścakrāmāprameyātmā vyapadeshena sarvavit ||2-66-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya!) Knowing that the sage (nāradā) is seated with rukmiṇī, keshava (kṛṣṇa), who knows everything, having soul which cannot be measured, left on some pretext.

jagāma tvaritashcaiva satyabhāmāgṛhaṁ mahat |

ramye raivatakoddeshe nirmitaṁ viśvakarmaṇā ||2-66-2

Quickly, he went to the great house of satyabhāmā. That house was built by viśvakarma, at the beautiful place of raivataka.

abhimānavatīmiṣṭāṁ prāṇairapi garīyasīm |

jānansātrājitīṁ viṣṇurviveśa shanakairiva ||2-66-3

Thinking that his proud wife, the daughter of satrājit, dear to him greater than his life, must be angry, viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) approached, as if with hesitation.

ruṣitāmiva tāṁ devīṁ snehātsaṅkalpayanniva |

bhītabhītaḥ sa shanakairvivesha madhusūdanaḥ ||2-66-4

Thinking that the goddess (satyabhāmā) is angry, seemingly with the concept of love, the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa), entered hesitatingly with fear.

sevakaṁ dvāradeśe tu tiṣṭhetyuktvā vivesha ha |

nāradasyopacārārthaṁ pradyumnaṁ viniyujya saḥ ||2-66-5

Assigning pradyumna (kṛṣṇa's son) for taking care of nārada and asking a servant to be present at the door, he (kṛṣṇa) entered the house, with hesitation.

sa dadarsha priyāṁ dūrātkrodhāgāragatāṁ tadā |

prekṣyāmiva sthitāṁ kopānniḥśvasantīṁ muhurmuhuḥ ||2-66-6

Then, from a distance, he saw his dear wife, who had gone to the house of anger. She appeared beautiful, standing there , sighing with anger again and again.

karajāgrāvalīḍhaṁ tu paṅkajaṁ mukhapaṅkaje |

saṁśleṣayitvā niḥśvasya vihasantīṁ punaḥ punaḥ ||2-66-7

She was sighing and laughing again and again, keeping that lotus flower, torn by nails of the fingers of her hand , on her face, beautiful as a lotus.

kiṁchidākulitāgreṇa charaṇena vasundharām |

kṛtvā pṛṣṭhe'tha vadanaṁ viharantīṁ punaḥ punaḥ ||2-66-8

With her toes, somewhat bent, she was drawing on the earth. She moved, turning her face again and again.

karapadme punaḥ savye mukhapadmaṁ niveshya ca |

vanitāṁ cārusarvāṅgīṁ dhyāyantīṁ kamalekṣaṇām ||2-66-9

Keeping her face, beautiful as lotus, on her left hand, beautiful as lotus, she appeared to be lost in thoughts. She was a beautiful woman, with beautiful limbs, with eyes, as beautiful as lotus.

sarasaṁ chandanaṁ gṛhya preṣyāhastādaninditām |

prahlādayitvā hṛdayaṁ kṣipantīṁ nirdayaṁ punaḥ ||2-66-10

She took the sandal paste from the hands of the maid, without despising, and applied it happily on her chest. But again, she swept it off without any kindness.

punarutthāya śayanātpatantīṁ ca punaḥ punaḥ |

tāstāśceṣṭāḥ priyāyāścha tathānyā dadṛśe hariḥ ||2-66-11

Again she got up from the bed and again and again, she fell on it. hari (viṣṇu- kṛṣṇa) saw these and other actions of his dear wife.

avaguṇṭhya yadā vaktramupadhāne nyaveshayat |

idamantaramityevaṁ tadā gatvā janārdanaḥ ||2-66-12

As she covered her face with a cloth and rested her head on a pillow, thinking that to be the best opportunity, janārdana (kṛṣṇa) went near her.

preṣyājanaṁ sa saṁjṣāya anākhyeyo'smi saṁjṣayā |

sa śaṅkitapracāraścha vārito'nvagamatsa tām ||2-66-13

By gesturing , he (kṛṣṇa) asked the maids not to announce his arrival. Doubting on the maids, he stopped their movements as well. Then he himself followed her.

grahāya vyajanaṁ caiva sthitvā sa paripārśvataḥ |

śanairivāsṛjadvātaṁ jahāsa shanakairiva ||2-66-14

Taking the fan in his hand, he (kṛṣṇa) stood near her. Fanning slowly, he created a breeze and smiled as though in hesitation.

sa pārijātapuṣpasya saṁsargādanuvāsitaḥ |

babhāra bhagavāngandhaṁ divyaṁ mānuṣadurlabham ||2-66-15

Due to his contact with the pārijāta flower, the lord (kṛṣṇa) was having a divine fragrance, which was unavailable for human beings.

atyadbhutaṁ sugandhaṁ ca jighritvā vismayānvitā |

apāvṛṇonmukhaṁ satyā kimetaditi cābravīt ||2-66-16

Inhaling the most wonderful fragrance (of pārijāta flower), struck by wonder, satya(bhāmā) revealed her face and asked: What is this?

sotthitā pṛṣṭhato devamapaśyantī śuchismitā |

paryapṛcchadatho preṣyā gandhasya prabhave tadā ||2-66-17

The woman with beautiful smile, got up, not seeing the lord on her backside. Then she asked the maids about the source of the fragrance.

tāḥ pṛṣtāstvaprabhāṣantyo jānubhyāṁ dharaṇīṁ gatāḥ |

adhomukhyastatastasthuḥ kṛtāṣjalipuṭāstadā ||2-66-18

When she asked them, they did not speak. They knelt on the ground, lowering their faces and joining their hands.

tadapūrvamadṛṣṭvaiva gandhaṁ muṣchati medinī |

kathamekatarastasyā gandho'yamiti tatkhalu ||2-66-19

The earth was spreading the rare fragrance, (the source of), which was not known before. She did not understand how such a fragrance occured.

kiṁ tvidaṁ syāditi ca sā vivekṣantī samantataḥ |

dadṛśe keśavaṁ devī sahasā lokabhāvanam ||2-66-20

She looked all around wondering what it was. Immediately the goddess (satyabhāmā) saw keshava (kṛṣṇa) who promotes the welfare of the world.

yujyatīti tatovāca sahasāsrāvilekṣaṇā |

avatikteva roṣeṇa babhūva praṇayānvitā ||2-66-21

Then, she said that it (the fragrance) suits you (kṛṣṇa). Suddenly, tears started flowing from her eyes. She became bitter with anger, even though she was with love.

sā prasphuritacārvoṣṭhī niḥśvasyādhomukhī tadā |

muhūrtamasitāpāṅgī tasthāvanyamukhī śubhā ||2-66-22

Her beautiful lips started trembling. Sighing deeply, she lowered her face. The auspicious beautiful woman, stood for a moment, turning her face away.

nibadhya bhrukuṭiṁ vāmāṁ samyagvikṣipya lochane |

niveshya vadanaṁ haste śobhasītyabravīddharim ||2-66-23

Then resting her face on her hands, opening her eyes widely so that her left eyebrow is bent, she told hari (kṛṣṇa) that he sparkles.

tasyāḥ susrāva netrābhyāṁ vāri praṇayakopajam |

kuśeśayapalāśābhyāmavaśyāyajalaṁ yathā ||2-66-24

Then tears of anger and love flowed from her eyes, like water of dew flows from the petals of lotus.

samutpatya jalaṁ tatra patitaṁ vadanāmbujāt |

pratijagrāha padmākṣaḥ karābhyāmatisatvaraḥ ||2-66-25

Reaching near her, the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus (kṛṣṇa), quickly collected the water flowing from her face as beautiful as the lotus flower, in his hands.

athorasi patattoyaṁ srīvatsāṅko'mbujekṣaṇaḥ |

priyānayanajaṁ devaḥ parimṛjyedamabravīt ||2-66-26

Sprinkling the water, the tears from the eyes of his dear wife, on his chest, the lord, the one with the mark of srīvatsa on his chest, the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus, said as follows:

sravatyasitapatrākṣi kimarthaṁ tava bhāmini |

toyaṁ sundari netrābhyāṁ puṣkarābhyāmivodakam ||2-66-27

(kṛṣṇa said) O beautiful woman! O one with eyes as beautiful as lotus flower! Why are tears falling from your eyes like water flowing from lotus flower, O beauty?

prabhāte purṇacandrasya madhyāhne paṅkajasya ca |

bibharti tava kiṁ vaktraṁ vapustava manohare ||2-66-28

O the one who steals the mind (beautiful woman)! Why is that your face takes the form of the full moon in the morning and the form of lotus flower at noon, devoid of sparkle?

kimarthaṁ kauṁkumaṁ vāso mahārājatameva ca |

nānugṛhṇāsi suśroṇi śuklaṁ vāso'nugṛhyate ||2-66-29

O the one with beautiful hair! Why are you not wearing clothes with red and silver colour? Why are you wearing white clothes?

vāsasyete tavābhīṣṭe mahārajatakauṅkume |

devābhigamanādūrdhvaṁ śuklaṁ neṣṭaṁ hi tatstriyā ||2-66-30

The clothes you like are with red and silver colour. After worshipping the deva-s, women do not like to wear white clothes.

kiṣcānābharaṇaṁ gātraṁ sugātri tava kathyatām |

citrakasthānamākrāntaṁ kasmādavaravarṇini ||2-66-31

O The one with beautiful body! Why are you not wearing ornaments on your body? O the best among beautiful woman! Why the place of the citraka cloth is disturbed?

śvetena tava pādena vāsasā priyadarshane |

lalāṭaṁ sevyate kasmācchandanena sugandhinā ||2-66-32

sarasenāyatāpāṅgi kāntena hṛdayapriye |

O the one who is beautiful to see! Why have you tied your forehead with a white cloth? Why have you smeared that with sandalwood paste of good fragrance, O the one who is dear to my heart?

prabhopamardaṁ kenāpi kāraṇenānanasya ca |

karoṣi mama vātyarthaṁ mano glāpayasi priye ||2-66-33

O dear! My mind is concerned with the reason due to which you are lessening the beauty of your face.

prasṛtaśchandanarasaḥ kapolapraṇayī tava |

patralekhāsapatnatvaṁ prāpto nātivirājate ||2-66-34

O dear! The sandalwood paste on your cheek is simply appearing as a rival to the patralekha. It is not at all sparkling.

ratnaiścābharaṇairmuktā tava grīvā na shobhate |

grahanakṣatrarahitā dyaurivāvyaktaśāradī ||2-66-35

O beautiful woman! Your neck, without the jewels and ornaments looks like the sky devoid of planets and stars in the rainy season.

pūrṇacandrasapatnena smereṇābahubhāṣiṇā |

kimu no bhāṣase mādya mukhenotpalagandhinā ||2-66-36

Your smiling face used to rival the face of the full moon. It speaks little and spreads the fragrance of lotus flower. Why are you not speaking to me today with your beautiful face?

ardhākṣṇāpi hi tāvanmāṁ kimarthaṁ na nirīkṣase |

muṣchasyeva saniśvāsaṁ toyamaṣjanadurdinam ||2-66-37

Why are you not looking at me today with your eyes, half closed? You are taking deep sighs and tears flow from your eyes, softened by collyrium.

alamindīvaraśyāme ruditena manasvinī |

jalamaṣjanakalmāṣaṁ mā mokṣīrānanadviṣam ||2-66-38

O woman, as beautiful as blue lotus! O the one with a good mind! Stop this useless crying. Do not let the tears mixed with collyrium spoil the beauty of your face.

tvadīyo'haṁ yadā devi khyāto jagati kiṅkaraḥ |

na jṣāpayasi kiṁ māṁ tvaṁ pureva varavarṇini ||2-66-39

O goddess! When it is known in the world that I am your servant, O best among the beautiful! why are you not ordering me as before?

kimakārṣamahaṁ devi vipriyaṁ tava bhāmini |

yenātimātramātmānamāyāsayasi suṁdari ||2-66-40

O goddess! What did I do, O beautiful woman, which is not liked by you, O beauty! Which created trouble to your mind?

manasā karmaṇā vācā na tvāmaticarāmyaham |

sarvathā sarvacārvaṣgi satyametadbravāmyaham ||2-66-41

I will not do anything opposing you by mind, action or words. O the one with beautiful limbs! All that I am telling you is truth.

bahumānopamānyāsu strīṣu sarvāsu shobhane |

snehashcha bahumānaścha tvāmṛte'nyāsu nāsti me ||2-66-42

O beautiful! Among all the women who are to be honoured and respected, I do not have love and respect in no one, except you.

naiva tvāṁ madano jahyānmṛte'pi mayi māmakaḥ |

iti me niśchitaṁ viddhi chetaḥ surasutopame ||2-66-43

Even if I am dead, my desire will not leave you. O the one who is similar to the daughter of deva-s! Please remember that this is certain for me.

kṣamādayaścha medinyāṁ śabdādyāścāmbare guṇāḥ |

dhruvaṁ paṅkajagarbhābhe tvayi snehastathā mama ||2-66-44

The qualities such as patience etc., on the earth, sound etc., in the sky, my love for you, O the one with the splendour of the heart of lotus,

ruciragnau yathā divyā prabhā caiva divākare |

kāntiścha śāśvatī chandre snehastvayi tathā mama ||2-66-45

the divine apitite of fire, the brightness of sun, the beauty of the moon, are certainly eternal.

evaṁvādinamātmeṣṭaṁ satyabhāmā janārdanam |

śanairuvāca netrābhyāṁ pramṛjya subhagā jalam ||2-66-46

(vaisahmpāyana said: O janamejaya!) When janārdana (kṛṣṇa) spoke like this, satyabhāmā, the beautiful woman, wiping off the tears from her eyes, spoke to janārdana (kṛṣṇa).

madīyastvamiti hyāsīnmama nityaṁ manaḥ prabho |

adya sādhāraṇaṁ snehaṁ tvayi tāvadgatāsmyaham ||2-66-47

(satyabhāmā said) O lord! I thought that you were mine always. Today it turns out that your love for me is ordinary.

nājṣāsiṣamahaṁ pūrvamanityaṁ kālaparyayam |

adya lokagatiṁ kṛtsnāmavagachcāmi na dhruvam ||2-66-48

I did not know before that it (your love) is temporary with the progress of time. Today, I know certainly the ways of the world.

amṛtāyā dvitīyo'pi janmau hi mama sarvathā |*

kimatra bahunoktena hṛdayaṁ vedmi te'chyuta ||2-66-49

Without dying, this is now my second life. Why should I speak more? O the one without any decline ( kṛṣṇa)! I know your mind now.

vāṅmātrameva paśyāmi mādhuryaṁ saṁprayujyase |

mayi snehashcha kṛtakastavānyatra na kṛtrimaḥ ||2-66-50

I know that you used sweetness only in words. Your love for me is artificial. Your love elsewhere is not artificial.

ṛjusvabhāvāṁ bhaktāṁ ca sarvathā puruṣottama |

avajānāsi jānanmāṁ kaitavīṁ vṛttimāsthitaḥ ||2-66-51

O the best among men! My behaviour is straight and I am devoted to you. Knowing this, you insult me with deceit.

etāvatkhalu paryāptaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ draṣṭavyamavyayam |

śrutaṁ cāpyatha yacchrāvyaṁ dṛṣṭaḥ snehaphalodayaḥ ||2-66-52

This is enough. I have seen, what is to be seen without decline. I have heard what is to be heard. I have seen the result of the fruit of love.

yadi tvahamanugrāhyā māmanujṣātumarhasi |

tapasye'haṁ paraṁ kṛtvā niśchayaṁ puruṣottama ||2-66-53

If I deserve to be blessed, give me permission to do penance. O the best of men! I have decided to do penance certainly.

bhartuśchandena nārīṇāṁ tapo vā vratakāni vā |

niṣphalaṁ khalu yadbharturacchandena kriyeta hi ||2-66-54

For women, husband's permission is required to do penance and observe vows. All these are in vain, without the husband's permission.

itīdamuktvā punareva śobhanā

mumocha toyaṁ nayanodbhavaṁ satī |

grahāya pītaṁ harivāsasaḥ śubhā

paṭāntamādāya mukhe śuchismitā ||2-66-55

Speaking thus, the beautiful woman, faithful to her husband, again released lot of tears from her eyes. The auspicious beautiful woman (satyabhāmā), took the edge of the yellow dress worn by hari (kṛṣṇa) to her face.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the translation of the sixty-sixth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of śrīmahābhārata, kṛṣṇa enquires satyabhāmā.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

etasmin ṣaṭṣaṣṭitame gatvā bhāmāgṛhe hariḥ |

tasyai hyapṛcchadroṣasya kāraṇaṁ cheti varṇyate || 1 ||

2-66-1 upaviṣṭamiti || vyapadeshena vyājāntareṇa sarvavit satyabhāmābhāvavit |

· 2-66-3 vivesha āsasāda ||

· 2-66-7 paṅkajaṁ krīḍākamalam vihasantīṁ sapatnī matto'pi saubhāgyādhikyaṁ prāptavatītyāścharyeṇeti bhāvaḥ ||

· 2-66-8 vasuṁdharāṁ likhantīmiti śeṣaḥ | pṛṣṭe iti tiryaktvasyopalakṣaṇam |

· 2-66-10 prahlādayitvā chandanastutyā preṣyāṁ stutvā'pi vikṣipantīṁ niṁdantīṁ tena bhrāntatvamasyāḥ vyaktaṁ ||

· 2-66-12 avaguṇṭhya vastreṇāvṛtya upadhāne uccīrṣake antaramavakāśam |

· 2-66-13 saṁjṣāya saṁketya tāṁ so'nvagamat ||

· 2-66-14 grahāya gṛhītvā ||

· 2-66-19 gandhāsrayamadṛṣṭvā medinyeva gandhaṁ muṣchatīti tarkayiti kathamiti | ekataro'tiśayitataraḥ ||

· 2-66-20 vivekṣantī vyavekṣamāṇā | bhāgurimatenākāralopaḥ anudāttetva-lakṣaṇasyātmanepadasyānityatvātparasmaipadam

· 2-66-21 yujyatīti uvāca sadyo'strāvilekṣaṇābhūt na tu anyat vaktumashakat ||

· 2-66-22 anyamukhī kṛṣṇamanavekṣamāṇā ||

· 2-66-23 śobhasītyupalambhamārthe na tu raṣjanārtham ||

· 2-66-26 urasi parimṛjyeti snehātiśayasūchanam ||

· 2-66-28 vapuḥ svarūpam ||

· 2-66-29 Kuṅkumena raktam kauṅkumam pītāruṇamityarthaḥ | mahārajatena raktadravyaviśeṣṇe raktaṁ mahārājataṁ raktakausummamityarthaḥ ||

· 2-66-30 deveti | devapūjāyāmeva śuklamiṣṭaṁ nānyādityarthaḥ ||

· 2-66-31 citrakasthānaṁ patralekhāstānam ākrāntamaśruliptamityarthaḥ | avaro ghumaro varṇaḥ dehakāntistadvati he avaravarṇini |

· 2-66-35 ratnaishcha ratnajātasambandhibhiḥ |

· 2-66-36 smeraṇaṁ utphullena | mādya māmadya ||

· 2-66-37 toyamashru aṣjanena durdinaṁ malinam ||

· 2-66-38 dviṣamityadantatvaṁ kapratyayāntatvāt ||

· 2-66-43 madano naiva jahyādityaratiyauvanaṁ vā tava māstvityarthaḥ

· 2-66-49 amṛtāyāḥ jīvantyāḥ mama dvitīyastvamiti || apiśabdāttavāmyahameva dvitīyeti mayā svajanma auhi atarki | yathā'haṁ tvadanyaṁ na jāne evaṁ tvamapi madanyāṁ na jānāsītyevamahaṁ nityaṁ tarkitavatītyarthaḥ | janmauhi puṁstvamārṣamiti prāṣcha ||

· 2-66-55 grahāya ādāya harivāsasaḥ | paṭāntaṁ aṣchalaṁ ||

iti śrīnīlakaṇṭhīye bhāratabhāvadīpe khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi tīkāyāṁ ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ |

67 – pārijātotpattikathanam - narration of the origin of pārijāta

vaiśampāyana uvāca

nārāyaṇaḥ satyabhāmām punarevaiṣa bhārata |

provāca praṇayātkruddhāmabhimānavatīṁ satīm ||2-67-1

vaiśampāyana said:

O bhārata (O janamejaya)! Again, nārāyaṇa (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa) spoke to satyabhāma, the one who is faithful to her husband, who was with love, anger and pride.

śrībhagavānuvāca

dahantīva mamāṅgāni śokaḥ kamalalochane |

kimu tatkāraṇaṁ yena tvamevamativiklavā ||2-67-2

The auspicious lord (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa) said:

Sorrow is burning my limbs, O the one whose eyes are as beautiful as lotus! What is the reason for which you are highly distressed?

śāpitāsi mama prāṇairācakṣvānatyayo yadi |

śrotavyaṁ yadi bhaktena bhartrā sarvāṅgaśobhane ||2-67-3

O the one with beautiful limbs! I pledge my life to you. If there is no loss, speak the truth. Your devoted husband is ready to hear if it is suitable.

tataḥ provāca bartāraṁ satyā satyavrate sthitam |

bāṣpagadgadayā vācā tathaivādhomukhī sthitā ||2-67-4

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) Then satya(bhāmā), fixed on truth, spoke to her husband, her words faltering with tears, with her face down.

tvayaiva sthāpitaṁ pūrvaṁ saubhāgyaṁ mama mānada |

jagatyamalapatrākṣa yatkhyātaṁ keśināśana ||2-67-5

O the one who respects others! You only established good fortune for me before. This is well known, O the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus in the world! O the slayer of keshi!

śiro vahāmi cheṣṭatvāttavāhaṁ deva garvitā |

sarvasīmantinīmadhye spṛhaṇīyāsmi sarvathā ||2-67-6

O lord! I proudly kept my head up, considering me as your favourite, among all co-wives. But I was insulted in all ways.

sāhamadyāvahāsyāmi sapatnīnāṁ janasya ca |

iti preṣyābhirākhyātaṁ śrutvā tathyaṁ tatstataḥ ||2-67-7

Today, I became ridiculed by all co-wives and other people. This is what the maids said, hearing what was told there.

yatpārijātakusumaṁ dattavānnāradastava |

tatkileṣṭajane dattaṁ tvayāhaṁ parivarjitā ||2-67-8

The pārijāta flower given to you by nārada, was given by you, to the one you like (rukmiṇī). I was neglected by you.

ratnātiśayadānena tasyāmabhyadhikaḥ kila |

snehashcha bahumānaścha prakāśaṁ gamitastvayā ||2-67-9

By giving the flower whose splendour exceeded that of jewels, it seems, you revealed your immense love and affection to her (rukmiṇī).

tāmastauṣītsamakṣaṁ te priyāṁ sa kila nāradaḥ |

tamaśrauṣīścha hṛṣṭastvaṁ priyāyāḥ samstavaṁ kila ||2-67-10

It seems that in front of you, nārada praised your dear wife (rukmiṇī) and you happily heard that praise of your dear wife.

stotavyo yadi tāvatsa nāradena tavāgrataḥ |

durbhago'yaṁ janastatra kimarthamanuśabditaḥ ||2-67-11

Even if nārada had to praise her (rukmiṇī) in front of you, why did he do it there in front of all the unfortunate people?

praṇayasya rasaṁ dattvā paścāttāpaḥ prabho yadi |

anujṣāṁ me prayacchasva tapaḥ kartuṁ prasīda me ||2-67-12

O lord! If you repent this and give me the pleasure of love, be pleased with me and allow me to proceed for penance.

svapnenāpi na dṛṣṭvāhaṁ śraddhadhyāṁ puṣkarekṣaṇa |

yadanyadeva nirvṛttamaśrauṣaṁ pashyatastava ||2-67-13

O the one with eyes as beautiful as blue lotus flower! I will not believe this, even if I see it in a dream. But I heard in some other way, as you were seeing it.

kāmaṁ kāmo'stu tasyaiva muneratulatejasaḥ |

atra manyustu me deva sāṁnidhyaṁ tava tatra yat ||2-67-14

Let the sage with high splendour (nāradā) desire so. O lord! My anger in this is about your presence there.

mānārthaṁ jīvyate loke sadbhirityuktavānasi |

tadevaṁ sati nechcāmi jīvituṁ mānavarjitā ||2-67-15

You said that good people live in this world for honour. Then I do not want to live, losing my honour.

mamābhavadyato rakṣā bhayamadya tato mama |

sargato rakṣate yo māṁ sa māṁ nādyābhirakṣati ||2-67-16

Now I have fear from where I had protection before. The one who protected me all over is not doing so now.

hā gatiṁ kāṁ gamiṣyāmi tyaktā deva tvayā vibho |

kumudvatīgatāṁ nūnaṁ gatiṁ yāsyāmyasaṁgatā ||2-67-17

O lord! Where can I go, abandoned by you? Certainly, losing my attachments, I will go by the way of kumudvatī (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary).

kimakārṣamahaṁ mohādīśvarāṇāṁ priyāpriyam |

priya bhūtvāpriyā bhūtā yadyahaṁ tava mānada ||2-67-18

What did I do, by confusion, for the gods to dislike, for the beloved to dislike? O the one who respects others! Did I remain dear to you to be disliked by you?

vasantakusumaiścitraṁ tadā raivatakaṁ girim |

priyā bhūtvāpriyā bhūtā kathaṁ drakṣyāmyahaṁ punaḥ ||2-67-19

How can I, who was dear to you, but now disliked by you, see the beautiful mountain of raivataka which always have flowers of the spring season?

parapuṣṭasvanonmiśraṁ puṣpagandhavahaṁ shuchim |

kathaṁ nāṁānilaṁ dveṣyā seveyaṁ durbhagā satī ||2-67-20

How can I, who is now despised and unfortunate, but faithful to my husband, enjoy the pure air, mixed with the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers?

jalakrīḍāṁ tavāṅkasthā deva kṛtvā mahodadhau |

kathaṁ daurbhāgyamāpannā pashyeyamapi sāgaram ||2-67-21

O lord! How can I, who sported in the ocean, on your lap, see the great ocean, now immersed in bad luck?

satrājiti priyā nānyā tvatto me'stīti viddhi mām |

yadavochaḥ kva tadyātamatha vā kaḥ smariṣyati ||2-67-22

You had told me to remember that the daughter of satrājit is dear to me. Now who is there to remember those words?

yadadrākṣīddhi māṁ śvaśrūrbahumānena nandinī |

avajṣātāṁ tvayā rājṣīṁ nūnaṁ daurbhāgyakarśitām ||2-67-23

Your mother had seen and respected me. Now she will see me, discarded by you, as thin, affected by misfortune.

kiṁ na gūḍhena me premṇā susnigdhenāpi mānada |

yatsamānāṁ janairdevo māṁ na pashyati nityadā ||2-67-24

O the one who respect others! What is the use of pure tender love, if it is secret? My lord does not see me always as equal to others (other wives).

nāhaṁ tvāṁ kitavaṁ dhūrtamajṣāsiṣamarindama |

adya jṣāto'si tatpakṣachaṣchalo janavaṣchakaḥ ||2-67-25

O the oppressor of foes! I never knew that you were a cheat and swindler. Today I know you as unsteady and one who deceits people.

svaravarṇeṅgitākārairnigūḍho deva yatnataḥ |

caura jṣāto'si tatpakṣavāṅmātramadhuraḥ śaṭhaḥ ||2-67-26

O lord! I know that the one who covers his liking by sounds and colours is a thief. The cheater is sweet only with words.

evamīrṣyāvaśaṁ prāptāṁ devīṁ sātrājitīṁ hariḥ |

abhimānavatiṁ devaḥ sāntvapūrvamathābravīt ||2-67-27

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) Lord hari (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa) spoke to the goddess, the daughter of satrājit (satyabhāmā), who was with envy and pride, consoling her.

maivaṁ padmapalāśākṣi prāṇeśvari vada priye |

kimatra bahunoktena tvadīyamavagaccha mām ||2-67-28

(hari said) O the one with eyes as beautiful as petals of lotus! O the goddess of my life! My dear! Do not speak like this. Why are you speaking more? Please know that I am yours.

tatpārijātakusumaṁ tasyā devi mamāgrataḥ |

nārado matpriyaṁ kurvanmunirakliṣṭakarmakṛt ||2-67-29

dākṣiṇyādānurodhāccha dattavānnātra saṁśayaḥ |

O goddess! Sage nārada, who does what I like, who works undisturbed, had given that pārijāta flower to that goddess in front of me, out of kindness and respect. There is no doubt.

prasīdaikāparādhaṁ me marṣayasva shuchismite ||2-67-30

O the one with beautiful smile! Be pleased! If it is a mistake, pardon me.

pārijātakapuṣpāṇi yadīcchasyatikopane |

tadā dātāsmi suśroṇi satyametadbravīmi tam ||2-67-31

If you wish to have pārijāta flowers, O the one with high anger! I will give them, O the one with beautiful hair! What I say is truth.

svargāspadādānayitvā pārijātaṁ drumeshvaram |

gṛhe te sthāpayiṣyāmi yāvatkālaṁ tvamicchasi ||2-67-32

I will bring the pārijāta tree, the king of trees, from its place in heaven, and install it in your house, till the time you like.

evamuktā tu hariṇā provāca harivallabhā |

yadyevaṁ sa drumaḥ śakyastvihānayitumachyutā ||2-67-33

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) When hari (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa) spoke thus, the wife of hari (satyabhāmā) said: O the one without any decline! If you are able to bring that tree here,

A manyureṣa pramṛṣṭo hi bhavedbahuguṇam mama |

sīmantinīnāṁ sarvāsāmadhikā syāmadhokṣaja ||2-67-34

my anger will go away and I will have many good qualities. O adhokṣaja (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa)! I will become the foremost among all wives.

tathāstu prathamaḥ kalpa iti tāṁ madhusūdanaḥ |

provācāpratimo devo jagataḥ prabhavāpyayaḥ ||2-67-35

The slayer of madhu (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa), the lord of the universe, the lord of the welfare and destruction of the world, told her that let this be the best decision.

tathetyukteti kṛṣṇena tutoṣa samitiṣjaya |

satyabhāmā satāmiṣṭā kaṁsanāśanavallabhā ||2-67-36

O samitiṣjaya (janamejaya)! When kṛṣṇa said let it be so, satyabhāmā, liked by good people, the wife of the slayer of kaṁsa, became happy.

tataḥ snāto jagannāthaḥ sarveśaḥ sarvabhāvanāḥ |

cakārāvaśyakaṁ sarvaṁ sarvakāmapradaḥ satām ||2-67-37

Then the lord of the universe (kṛṣṇa), the lord of all, the creator of all, the one who fulfills the wishes of good people, took bath and performed all that are necessary.

dadhyau ca nāradaṁ devaḥ snāto devamunirnṛpa |

abhyājagāma snānānte muniśreṣṭho mahodadhau ||2-67-38

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) the lord (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa) thought of nārada, the deva sage. The best of the sages arrived, after taking bath in the great ocean.

tamāgataṁ narapate satāṁ gatiradhokṣajaḥ |

satyayā saha dharmātmā yathāvidhi apūjayat ||2-67-39

O the lord of men (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) adhokṣaja (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa), the refuge of good people, the one having righteous soul, worshipped the sage in the prescribed way, along with satya(bhāmā).

pādau prakṣālayāṣcakre muneḥ sātrājitī svayam |

jalaṁ devaḥ svayaṁ kṛṣṇo bhṛṅgāreṇā dadau tadā || 2-67-40

The daughter of satrājit (satyabhāmā) herself washed the feet of the sage. Then, lord kṛṣṇa himself poured water from the golden pot. (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary).

athopakalpayāmāsa sukhāsīnāya keśavaḥ |

paramānnaṁ sa munaye prayatātmā jagadguruḥ || 2-67-41

Then the preceptor of the universe, the one with pure soul, keshava (kṛṣṇa), served the best food, to the sage, who was seated comfortably.

tallokakartrā satkṛtya dattaṁ munirudāradhīḥ |

bubhuje vadatāṁ śreṣṭhaḥ śraddhayā parayā yutaḥ ||2-67-42

The sage with generous intelligence, the best among the speakers, ate the food, given with honour by the creator of the world, with most attention.

upaspṛśya tatastṛptaḥ pradadau cāśiṣaḥ prabho |

tāścha prītena manasā pratijagrāha keśavaḥ ||2-67-43

The sage, satisfied, gave blessings to the lord, with holy water. keshava (kṛṣṇa) received the blessings with a pleased mind.

tataḥ sātrājitīṁ devīṁ praṇātāṁ nārado'bravīt |

prasārya dakṣiṇaṁ hastaṁ sajalaṁ jalajekṣaṇām ||2-67-44

Then, to the daughter of satrājit, the goddess (satyabhāmā), having eyes as beautiful as the lotus, who paid obeisance to him, nārada, extending his right hand, said:

yathedānīṁ tathaiva tvaṁ bhava devi pativratā |

saviśeṣaṁ ca subhagā bhava mattapaso balāt ||2-67-45

O goddess! you shall always be faithful to your husband as you are now. You will be specially fortunate, with the power of my penance.

ityuktā munimukhyena satyabhāmā haripriyā |

uttasthau mahatā yuktā harṣeṇa tu narādhipa ||2-67-46

The best of the sages told this to satyabhāmā, dear to hari (kṛṣṇa). O the ruler of men (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) She got up with great happiness.

sa kṛṣṇo'pyabhyanujṣāṁ tu labdhvā munivarāttadā |

bubhuje vighasaṁ dhīmānaprameyaparākramaḥ ||2-67-47

Then with the permission of the best of the sages, kṛṣṇa, with great intelligence, with immeasurable valiance, ate the residue of the oblation of food (offered to the sage).

tatastvāvaśyakaṁ kṛtvā satyabhāmāpi bhārata |

anujṣayā tadā bharturviveśāntargṛhaṁ mudā ||2-67-48

Then, O bhārata (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said), satyabhāmā also , did the needful and happily went inside her house, with the permission of her husband.

tato vinirgatā devī kṛṣṇasyaivābhyanujṣayā |

sthitā pārśve ca kṛṣṇasya namaskṛtvā mahātmane ||2-67-49

After coming out, the goddess, with the permission of kṛṣṇa, stood by the side of kṛṣṇa, paying obeisance to the great soul (nārada).

tato muhūrtamāsitvā nāradaḥ kṛṣṇamabravīt |

āpṛcche tvāṁ gamiṣyāmi śakralokamadhokṣaja ||2-67-50

Then, remaining for a moment, nāradā told kṛṣṇa: O adhokṣaja (viṣṇu-kṛṣṇa)! Saying farewell to you, I am proceeding to the world of śakra (indra).

tatrādyaṁ devamīśānaṁ namaskṛtya maheshvaram |

gāsyanti devagandharvāstathaivāpsarasāṁ gaṇāḥ ||2-67-51

There (in the world of indra), paying obeisance to the primal deva, the lord, the great among gods (shiva), groups of deva-s, gandharva-s and divine women sing.

māsi māsyuchitāṁ hyetanmahendrasadane prabho |

pūjārthaṁ devadevasya gāndharvaṁ nṛtyameva ca ||2-67-52

O lord! This is done every month at the house of the indra of devas. gandharva-s dance as well, for worshipping the god of gods (shiva).

antarhito devadevaḥ somaḥ sapravaro vibhuḥ |

pashyatyamaramukhyena kṛtaṁ bhaktyādrighātinā ||2-67-53

Remaining invisible, the god of gods, the lord (shiva), the chief among deva-s, along with uma and his entourage, watch the performance done with devotion by the slayer of mountains (indra).

nimantrito'haṁ pūrvedyuḥ puṣpaṁ dattaṁ mahādyute |

pārijātasya bhadraṁ te tarurājṣo mahātmanaḥ ||2-67-54

O the one with high splendour! The one born of great souls! The flower of the best tree, pārijāta I gave you yesterday, will bring you good fortune.

yadetadāhṛtaṁ svargāttvadarthaṁ tu mayā vibho |

devopabhogyametaddhi tarurājasamudbhavaṁ ||2-67-55

O lord! I brought it (the flower) from heaven for you. This flower originated from the king of trees is meant for the use of devas.

iṣṭaḥ sa vṛkṣaḥ satataṁ śachyāḥ puṣkaralocana |

saubhāgyamāvahatyeva pūjyamāno'pi nityaśaḥ ||2-67-56

O the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus! shachi (wife of indra) always likes that tree. Since it is worshipped daily, the tree provides good fortune.

puṇyaṁ kartuṁ tadā sṛṣṭaḥ pārijāto mahādrumaḥ |

adityā dharmanityena kashyapena mahātmanā ||2-67-57

kashyapa, the great soul, the one who is always fixed in dharma, created the great tree, pārijāta, there for aditi to observe the puṇyaka vow (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary).

purādityā mahātejāstoṣitaḥ kila kaśyapaḥ |

vareṇa cchandayāmāsa mārīchastapaso nidhiḥ ||2-67-58

The son of marichi, the treasure of penance, kashyapa, having high splendour, long ago, gave a boon to aditi, who pleased him.

sovāca subhagā yena bhaveyaṁ munisattama |

svalaṁkṛtā kāmataścha sarvaireva vibhūṣaṇaiḥ |2-67-59

She (aditi) said: O the best of sages! I should become fortunate. I should be decorated with all ornaments.

īpsitaṁ gītanṛtyaṁ ca bhavenmama tapodhana |

kumārī nityadā caiva bhaveyaṁ tapaso nidhe ||2-67-60

O the one with the wealth of penance! There shall be singing and dancing as I wish. O the treasure of penance! Also I shall remain a youth always.

virajā śokarahitā bhaveyamiti nityadā |

patibhaktimatī caiva dharmaśīlā tathaiva ca ||2-67-61

I shall always remain without menstrual excretion and without sorrow. I shall be with devotion to my husband and also with the habit of dharma.

pārijātaṁ tato'srākṣīdadityāḥ priyakāmyayā |

sarvakāmapradaiḥ puṣpairāvṛtaṁ nityagandhadaiḥ ||2-67-62

Then he created the tree pārijāta, for aditi as desired by his dear wife, covered with ever-fragrant flowers fulfilling all wishes.

triśākhaṁ sarvadā dṛśyaṁ sarvabhūtamanoharam |

sarvapuṣpāṇi dṛśyante tasminneva mahādrume ||2-67-63

Always seen with three branches, appearing beautiful for all beings, the great tree is seen with all kinds of flowers.

īdṛśānyapi puṣpāṇi bibhartyekāpi rūpiṇī |

bahurūpāṇi cāpyanyā padmāni ca tato'parā ||2-67-64

There one beautiful woman will wear this kind of flowers. Another beautiful woman will wear lotus flowers of many forms.

mandārādapi vṛkṣāccha sāramuddhṛtya kaśyapaḥ |

tasmādeva taruśreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣāṁ śreṣṭhatāṁ gataḥ ||2-67-65

kashyapa made this tree taking the essence of Erythrina Indica (mandāra) tree. Hence this best among trees became the most best among all trees.

tatastatra nibaddhyātha kaśyapaṁ pradadau śubhe |

aditirmama puṇyārthaṁ saubhāgyārthaṁ tathaiva ca ||2-67-66

O the auspicious lady! Then, aditi gave me kashyapa, tied on that tree, for getting virtue and also good fortune.

adityā kashyapo dattaḥ puṇyārtham ca tathā mama |

puṣpadāmnā veṣṭayitvā kaṇṭhe puṇyārthamātmavān ||2-67-67

Then aditi gave me kashyapa for getting virtues. Tying her husband on the neck with a garland of flowers, she gave him to me for getting virtues.

niṣkrayeṇa mayā muktaḥ kashyapastu tapodhanaḥ |

indro dattastathendrāṇya saubhāgyārthaṁ tato mama ||2-67-68

I released kashyapa, the treasure of penance, for a price. indrāṇi gave me indra (in the same way) for good fortune.

somaścāpyatha rohiṇyā ṛddhyā ca dhanadastathā |

evaṁ saubhāgyado vṛkṣaḥ pārijāto na saṁśayaḥ ||2-67-69

Then rohiṇī gave me soma and ṛddhi gave me the lord of wealth (in the same way). The tree pārijāta provides good fortune. There is no doubt.

parijāto viṣṇupadyāḥ pārijāteti śabditaḥ |

manḍārapuṣpairyadyukto mandārastena kathyate ||2-67-70

It is well known that pārijāta is born from gaṅga (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary) flowing from the feet of viṣṇu. This is also known as mandāra (Erythrina Indica) since the flower is similar to mandāra flower.

ko'pyayaṁ dārurityāhurajānanto yato janāḥ |

kovidāra iti khyātastataḥ sa sumahātaruḥ ||2-67-71

Since people, without knowing anything, asked: What is (ko api) this tree (ayaṁ dāru) this tree?, this great tree became famous as kovidāra (Bauhina variegata).

mandāraḥ kovidāraścha pārijātaścha nāmabhiḥ |

sa vṛkṣo jṣāyate divyo yasyaitatkusumottamam ||2-67-72

This best flower is that of the divine tree known by the names mandāra (Erthrina Indica), kovīdāra (Bauhina variegata) and pārijāta (Erythrina Indica).

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the sixtyseventh chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of śrīmahābhārata, narration of the origin of pārijāta

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

saptaṣaṣṭitame'dhyāye pārijātadruṇā tataḥ |

hariṇā sānvitā satyā surendramadabhittaye || 1 ||

· 2-67-3 śāpitā'si śapathenābhiyuktāsi | anatyayaḥ avināśaḥ ||

· 2-67-6 śiraḥ prauḍhim ||

· 2-67-8 iṣṭajaneti śeṣāt rukmiṇyā abhidhānam ||

· 2-67-13 yadahaṁ svapnena yogamayena dṛṣṭvāpi na śraddadhyāṁ tava anyatra premāstīti tadeva nirvṛttamaśrauṣamiti yojyam ||

· 2-67-14 muneḥ kāmo rukmiṇīstutāvastu paraṁtu tava tatstotraśravaṇamayuktamiti bhāvaḥ |

· 2-67-17 kumudvatīgatāṁ candrakarasparśādullasanām asparshe mukulībhāvarūpāṁ gatiṁ kumudvatyā ajabhāryāyā gatirbharturagre maraṇa tām vā ||

· 2-67-20 parapuṣṭasvanonmiśraṁ kokiladhvanināditam | dveṣyā taveti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-67-22 kaḥ smariṣyati mayi mṛtāyāmiti bhāvaḥ ||

· 2-67-25 nāhamiti | he tatpakṣa mama sapatnīpakṣapātin pakṣe he arindama saṁsāraśatrunāśana itaḥ pūrvaṁ tvāṁ kitavaṁ dhūrtamityādirūpaṁ tava sravātmyaṁ -

brahmadāśā brahmadāsā brahme me kiṁ tavā uta

- ityādyāgamādapi nājṣāsiṣam | adya tu he ajana janmādihīna tvaṁ tatpakṣachaṣchala iti jṣāto'si tasyāḥ matsapatnyāḥ māyāyāḥ pakṣe evaṁ chaṣchalo māyāviśiṣṭachidrūpasya tava mayāṁśenaiva cāṣchalyaṁ vaṣchakatvaṁ ca na tu chidaṁśenetyadyaivamityarthaḥ | tatpakṣe'pi samāsaikadeśo'pi vaṣchakaśabdena saṁbandhumāvartate ||

· 2-67-26 vāṅgmanasoragocharo'haṁ kathaṁ tvayā jṣāta ityata āha - svareti | he deva tvam svarashcha varṇaścha iṅgitaṁ ca ākāraścha taiḥ liṅgaiḥ kṛtvā tvam atigūḍho niṣprakaṭo'pi yatnataḥ śaṭho madhyastha udāsīna iti jṣāto'si | ayaṁ bhava :- vāgādyudbodhakatayā saṁghātaviśiṣṭarūpeṇa pratyagātmatvāt | nityaṁ jṣāto'pi sākṣivadasaṅgatvena idānīmeva jṣāta ityarthaḥ | ata eva cauravatpracchannatvācchaureti sambodhayati - tatpakṣeti | māyāpakṣe brāhmalaukikakāntaiśvaryaviṣaye ramyā rāmaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ kāyaḥ saṅkalpamātropanatā bhogā ityādi vāṅmātreṇa madhuraḥ madhurabhāṣī vedakartṛtvāt asi | na tvarthatastatra mādhuryamastīti bhāvaḥ | yata śaṭha udāsīna abhokṭṛtvāt -

śaṭho madhyasthapuruṣe dhūrtadhyūtarayorapi |

- iti viśva | kathāpakṣe tu dvayorapiḥ ślokayoḥ spaṣṭa evārthaḥ ||

· 2-67-28 tvadīyamātmānamiti śeṣaḥ | pakṣe spaṣṭam |

· 2-67-29 tasyāḥ dattavānityagrimasthena sambandhaḥ ||

· 2-67-32 svargāspadātsvargasthānāt ||

· 2-67-34 amṛṣṭastyaktaḥ bahuguṇaṁ sukhamiti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-67-35 prathamo mukhyaḥ kalpaḥ svāntanopāyaḥ ||

· 2-67-40 bṛṅgāreṇa kanakapātreṇa |

bṛṇgārī jhillikāyāṁ ca kanakālau punaḥ pumān

- iti medinī ||

· 2-67-41 paramānnaṁ pāyasam ||

· 2-67-47 vighasaṁ devabrāhmaṇaśeṣam ||

· 2-67-53 soma umayā saha vartamānaḥ sapravaraḥ pramathagaṇayutaḥ ||

· 2-67-57 puṇyaṁ puṇyakākhyaṁ vratāvaśeṣam ||

· 2-67-64 puṣpāṇīti tajjātīyasugandhadravyamātrasyopalakṣaṇam | bahūni ca tāni rūpāṇi cheti vigrahaḥ | rūpāṇi iti śabdāt gāndharvāmityarthaḥ |

rūpaṁ svabhāve saundarye nāloke paśuśabdayoḥ

- iti medinī | padmānīti vidhimātrasyopalakṣaṇam |

· 2-67-65 ata eva mandarāt kalpavṛṣāccāyaṁ sārabhūta ityarthaḥ |

· 2-67-66 tatastatra nibadhyetādinā parakṛtisarūpārthavādena saubhāgyakāmanayā bhartṛsahitasya pārijātasya dānaṁ kartavyaṁ | niṣkriyeṇa punarbhartā ca bhoktavya iti vidhirunneyaḥ |

· 2-67-70 viṣṇupadyā gaṅgāyā pari upari jāta iti pārijātaḥ svārthe'ṇa | saṁyoge mantuṁ mānayituṁ viyoge dārayituṁ yogyāni mandarāṇi ca tāni puṣpāṇi ca taiḥ ||

· 2-67-71 kovidāra ityavikārāt ||

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi tīkāyaṁ saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

68 - pārijātaharaṇe kṛṣṇapratijṣ - kṛṣṇa vows to fetch pārijāta

vaiśampāyana uvāca

tato jigamiṣuṁ tatra nāradaṁ munisattamam |

provāca bhagavānviśṇuraprameyaparākramaḥ ||2-68-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya !) Lord viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) having immeasurable valiance told nārada, the best of sages, who was about to depart.

maharṣe dharmatattvajṣa svargaṁ gatvā tvayānagha |

dṛṣṭvā sadasyāndevasya tripuraghnasya dhīmataḥ ||2-68-2

O the best of sages! One who knows the principles of dharma! One without any sin! After going to heaven and seeing the gods and other members who have come to take part in the worship of the one who killed tripura-s (shiva),

anājṣayā madvacanādvijṣāpyaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ |

saṁbhāvayitvā bhrātṛtvaṁ paurāṇaṁ vetsi yanmune ||2-68-3

please say my words to the ruler of heaven (indra), not as an order. O great sage! You know the nature of my brother since early days.

yamasrākṣīnmuniśreṣṭho bhagavānkaśyapastarum |

pārijātaṁ purādityāḥ sukhārthaṁ dharmasattamaḥ ||2-68-4

The pārijāta tree was created earlier by lord kashyapa, the best among sages, the one who is fixed in dharma, for the comfort of aditi,

sa puṇyamatisaubhāgyaṁ dadāti tarusattamaḥ |

That best among the trees will provide virtues and good fortune.

tava dattaṁ purā dānaṁ vratena tarumuttamam ||2-68-5

devībhirdharmanityābhirdharmārthamamarottama |

O the best among deva-s! That best tree was given to you as an offering, observing a vow, by the goddess (aditi) fixed in dharma for observing dharma.

dattaṁ śrutvābhikāṅkṣanti dātuṁ patnyo mama prabho ||2-68-6

puṇyārthaṁ dānadharmārthaṁ mama prītyarthameva ca |

O lord! Hearing that the tree was given (in this way) as an offering, my wives also wish to give it as an offering, for virtue, offering, dharma and for pleasing me.

ānāyayaddvāravatīṁ pārijātaṁ mahādrumam ||2-68-7

datte dāne punaḥ svargaṁ taruṁ tvaṁ netumarhasi |

Please bring the great tree, pārijāta to dvāravatī. On the completion of offering, that tree will be again taken back to heaven.

sa vācya evaṁ bhagavānbalabhidbhagavaṁstvayā ||2-68-8

Please speak these words to the lord (indra), the enemy of bala.

tathā tathā prayatnashcha kāryo'sminmunisattama |

yathā taruvaraṁ dadyātpārjātaṁ sureśvaraḥ ||2-68-9

O the best among sages! Please try as much as required in this matter, so that the lord of deva-s will give the best among trees.

tatra dūtaguṇaṁ tāvatpaśyāmaste tapodhana |

saṁbhāvyā sarvakṛtyānāṁ sampaddhi tvayi me matā ||2-68-10

O the one having wealth of penance! I see the quality of a messenger in you. My opinion is that you are blessed with all the wealth of qualities to achieve all tasks.

evaṁ nārāyaṇenokto nārado bhagavānṛṣiḥ |

prahasyovāca keśighnamidaṁ vākyaṁ tapodhanaḥ ||2-69-11

The lord, sage nārada, told thus by nārāyaṇa (viṣṇu- kṛṣṇa), the one having wealth, told these words to the killer of keshi (keshava).

bāḍhamevam pravakṣyāmi yadumukhya sureshvara |

na tu dāsyati devendraḥ pārijātaṁ kathaṣchana ||2-68-12

O the lord of deva-s, the chief among yādava-s! I shall certainly say thus. īndra of deva-s will never give pārijāta tree.

mandaraṁ parvataśreṣṭhaṁ dānavaistridaśaistathā |

nikṣipya toyadhau pūrvaṁ pārijātaḥ samāhṛtaḥ ||2-68-13

The pārijāta tree was obtained before, when the best among mountains, mandara, was put in the ocean by daitya-s and dānavas.

mandarātparvataśreṣṭhānnayituṁ preṣitaḥ purā |

pārijātaṁ hareṇāpi lokakartrā janārdana ||2-68-14

O janārdana (kṛṣṇa), the creator of the world, shiva, sent people to bring the pārijāta tree from the mountain mandara.

svayaṁ vijṣāpito gatvā tataḥ śakreṇa śaṅkaraḥ |

ākrīḍadruma udyāne śachyāḥ syāditi yācitaḥ ||1-68-15

Then śakra (indra) himself went to śaṅkara (shiva) and requested him to allow the tree remain in the garden of heaven for shachi to play.

tathāstviti varo datto mahadevena cānagha |

na ca nītaḥ pārijāto mandaraṁ citrakandaram ||1-68-16

O the one without any sin! The great deva (shiva) gave the boon that let it be. Thus pārijāta was not taken away with mandara.

krīḍāvṛkṣaḥ sa shachyeti vyapadeshena mokṣitaḥ |

mahendreṇa mahābāho pārijātastataḥ purā ||2-68-17

O the one with great arms! Before itself, mahendra had kept pārijāta apart in the pretext that it is for shachi to play.

priyārthamumayā sākṣātpārijātavanaṁ haraḥ |

gavyūtiśatavistīrṇaṁ mandarasyaiva kandaram ||2-68-18

For his dear wife uma, hara (shiva) created the forest of pārijāta , two krosha wide, in the valley of mandara.

na tatra sūryabhāḥ kṛṣṇa pravishanti nagottame |

na ca candraprabhā śītā naiva kṛṣṇa sadāgatiḥ ||2-58-19

kṛṣṇa! the sun rays do not reach there, at the best of mountains, nor the cool rays of moon also do not reach there, nor the wind.

śītoṣṇe candatastatra śailaputryā bhavanti hi |

svayaṁprabhaṁ vanaṁ taddhi mahādevasya tejasā ||2-68-20

In the pārijāta forest, heat and cold is as wished by the daughter of the best of the mountains (uma). That forest is lighted by the splendour of mahādeva (shiva).

varjayitvā mahādevau saganau yadunandana |

māṁ cānyastadvanaṁ divyaṁ na prayāti kathaṣchana ||2-68-21

O the son of yadu! Except mahādeva (shiva) with his attendants, and me, no one enters that divine forest ever.

sravanti tatra vārṣṇeya pārijātāḥ samantataḥ |

sarvaratnāni mukhyāni manasā kāṅkṣitāni vai ||2-68-22

O the one born in the race of vṛṣṇi! In the forest, all around, the pārijātā trees, produce all kinds of jewels that one thinks about in the mind.

gaṇāstānyupabhuṣjanti pravarāṇāṁ mahātmanām |

ājṣayā devadevasya lokanāthasya keshava ||2-68-23

These are used by the deserving groups of women, great souls and other followers, O keshava (kṛśṇa), as ordered by the lord of gods, the lord of the world (shiva).

pārijātādbahuguṇaṁ phalaṁ teṣāṁ tathā vanam |

abhimānaṁ prabhāścaiva guṇā bhūriguṇāstathā ||2-68-24

That forest is dear to them more than the pārijāta tree. It is their pride, splendour and many other qualities.

mūrtimantaścha te vṛkṣāḥ somaṁ devaṁ vṛṣadhvajam |

upatiṣṭhanti satataṁ pravaraiḥ saha keshava ||2-68-25

keshava (kṛṣṇa)! Those trees, in the bodily form, always worship the lord shiva (along with uma), having the flag as bull, along with women.

raudrena tejasā juṣṭā duḥkhairhīnāḥ sukhānvitāḥ |

taravo mandare te hi dayitāḥ śailakanyayā ||2-68-26

Those great trees of the mandara mountain, having the splendour of rudra, along with sorrow and happiness, are liked by the wife of shiva, the daughter of the mountain.

praviveśāndhako nāma ghorastatra mahābalaḥ |

daiteyo varadānena darpitaḥ pāpaniśchayaḥ ||2-68-27

The terrible daitya named andhaka, with great power, went there (in the forest), proud with boons, determined to commit sins.

sa hato devadevena hareṇāmitraghātinā |

avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ vṛtrāddaśaguṇaṁ balī ||2-68-28

The powerful daitya, having ten times the strength of vṛtra, who can not be killed by any beings, was killed by the lord of gods, hara (shiva), the destroyer of enemies.

evaṁ duhkhaṁ na te deva pārijātaṁ pradāsyati |

puṣkarākṣa sahasrākṣaḥ satyametadbravīmi te ||2-68-29

O lord! This is how the situation is. O the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus! The one with thousand eyes, indra, will not give you the pārijāta tree. What I say is the truth.

satataṁ sahito devyā śachyā sa hi varadrumaḥ |

sarvakāmapradaḥ kṛṣṇa tathendrāya mahaujase ||2-68-30

That best tree is always with goddess śacī. kṛśṇa! That tree provides all to indra, having great splendour.

śrībhagavānuvāca

mune tadyujyate sādhu mahādevena dhīmatā |

yacchacīkāraṇaṁ kṛtvā na nītah sa taruḥ purā ||2-68-31

The auspicious lord (kṛśṇa) said:

O sage! This is appropriate. The great god (mahādeva, shiva), having intellect, did not take away that tree before, considering the reason related to shachi.

sa jyeṣṭhaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ lokakṛtprabhavo'vyayaḥ |

pārāvaryasya sadṛśaṁ kṛtavāniti me matiḥ ||2-68-32

My opinion is that the lord, protector of all beings, creator of the world, the one who do not decline, considering the high and low, did so.

aham yavīyāndevasya sarvathā balaghātinaḥ |

lālanīyaścha bhagavaṣjayanta iva sattama ||2-68-33

By all means, I am younger to the slayer of bala. O the best among lords! I deserve affection from indra like jayanta (son of indra).

sarvathā bhagavāṁstāvadupāyairbahuvistaraiḥ |

karotu yatnaṁ prītyarthaṁ shakto hyasi tapodhana ||2-68-34

O the one with a wealth of penance! You are strong and you have many ways of various nature. Make effort for my pleasure.

mayā mune pratijṣātaṁ puṇyārthaṁ satyabhāmayā |

svargādihānayiṣyāmi pārijātamiti prabho ||2-68-35

O sage! I have given a pledge to satyabhāmā for the vow of puṇyaka, that O lord. I shall bring pārijāta from heaven.

mayā tadanṛtaṁ kartuṁ kathaṁ shakyam tapodhana |

nānṛtaṁ hi vacho vipra proktaṁ pūrvaṁ mayānagha ||2-68-36

O the one with wealth of penance! How will I be able to make it false? O brāhmin! I have never spoken a lie before, O the one without sin!

mayi bhagnapratijṣe vai lokānāṁ viplavo bhavet |

If I do not keep my pledge, there will be disaster in the world.

yanmayā hi muniśreṣṭha lokadharmā guṇānvitāḥ |

parivāryaḥ sthitau sarve sa katham hyanṛtaṁ vadet ||2-68-37

O the best among sages! I am with qualities required to maintain the dharma in the world and I shall do all, considering the high and low. Hence how can I tell a lie?

na devagandharvagaṇā na rākṣasā

na cāsurā naiva ca yakṣapannagāḥ |

mama pratijṣāmapahantumudyatā

mune samarthāḥ khalu bhadramastu te ||2-68-38

None of the groups of deva-s, gandharva-s, rākṣasa-s , asura-s, yākṣa-s, serpents will be able to break my pledge. O sage, let there be good to you.

sa pārijātaṁ yadi na pradāsyati

prayācyamāno bhavatāmareśvaraḥ |

tataḥ śacīvyāmṛditānulepane

gadāṁ vimokṣyāmi puraṁdarorasi ||2-68-39

If the lord of deva-s do not give the pārijāta tree on your request, I shall send my mace to the chest of puraṁdara (indra), smeared with the paste, pressed by śacī.

iti pravācyo yadi sāmapūrvakaṁ

prayācyamāno na tarum prayacchati |

sunishchayam madgamanāya sarvathā

tvayāpi kāryaḥ khalu tatra niśchayaḥ ||2-68-40

You can say this as well, if indra does not give the tree when you request. You shall decide there certainly about my going there.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi nāradakṛṣṇabhāṣaṇe'ṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the sixty eighth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, kkhila of śrīmahabhārata, Krishna Vows to Fetch Parijata.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitame'dhyāye'muṣminnāradasannidhau |

pārijātasamāhṛtyaiḥ pratijṣā hariṇā kṛtā || 1 ||

· 2-68-1 evam tāvatpūrvādhyāye - nimantrito'haṁ purvedyuḥ puṣpaṁ dattvā mahāmate - iti nāradavacaḥ śrutvā tasya ca svakāryopayogitvānnāradam uvācetyāha - tato jigamiṣumiti ||

· 2-68-2 evaṁ atra nāradena pūrvaṁ svaprayojanamuktam - nimantrito'haṁ purvedyuḥ puṣpaṁ dattvā mahāmate - iti tatkurvanneva mamāpi kāryaṁ kurviti bhagavānnāradamāha - maharṣe iti ||

· 2-68-3 anājṣayā śeṣṭhasya bhṛtyaṁ prati yatpreraṇarūpaṁ vacanam tadājṣā tayā vinetyarthaḥ | vijṣāpanā uttamasya nikṛṣṭena prārthaneti bhedaḥ | paurāṇaṁ vāmanāvatārīyam |

· 2-68-5 sa dattaḥ sanniti śeṣaḥ | tava indrasya sambandhinam taruṁ devibhiḥ pūrvoktābhiradityādibhirnāradāya dattam | nāradena ca punastubhyaṁ dattāmiti ślokadvayabhyaḥ sambandhaḥ ||

· 2-68-7 ānāyayadbhṛtyaiḥ |

· 2-68-8 pūrvoktamarthaṁ spaṣṭīkaroti | datte dāna iti | asmākam dānaphalaṁ bhaviṣyati tava tu kā'pi hānirnāstītyarthaḥ ||

· 2-68-17 śachyā krīḍāvṛkṣa iti miṣeṇa mokṣitaḥ mochitaḥ | śachyā iti cchedaḥ sandhirārṣaḥ | tato rudrāt ||

· 2-68-18 umayā umāyāḥ ||

· 2-68-21 devau devī devashchet dvandvaikaśeṣaḥ | tau māṁ ca varjayitveti sambandhaḥ ||

· 2-68-23 gaṇāḥ saṅghāḥ pravarāṇāṁ pramathānām |

· 2-68-25 somam umāsahitam ||

· 2-68-26 kanyayā kanyāyāḥ ||

· 2-68-27 varadānena sarvatra tava gatirakuṇṭhitā'stvityevaṁrūpeṇa ||

· 2-68-29 duḥkhaṁ duḥkhalabhyam ||

· 2-68-30 Sahito hiteneṣṭasukhadānena yuktaḥ sahitaḥ ||

· 2-68-32 pārāvaryasya lokamaryādāyāḥ ||

· 2-68-37 viplavo bhavet.sarve'pyanṛtavādino bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ | kāraṇānusāritvātkāryasya ||

iti śrīharivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāmaṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

69 - indrasya pārijātadāne'saṁmatiḥ - indra unwilling to part with pārijāta tree

vaiśampāyana uvāca

nārado'tha munirgatvā mahendrasadanaṁ prati |

tāṁ rātrimavasattatra dadṛśe ca mahotsavam ||2-69-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya!) Sage nārada, then went to the house of the great indra. He stayed there for the night and saw the great festival.

tatrādityā mahātmāno vasavashcha surottamāḥ |

rājarṣayaścha vidvāṁsaḥ svargatāḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||2-69-2

There, the great souls, āditya-s, the best of the deva-s, vasu-s, the wise royal sages who reached heaven due to their auspicious deeds,

nāgā yakṣāścha siddhāścha cāraṇāścha tapodhanāḥ |

brahmarṣayaścha shatasho devarśimanavastathā ||2-69-3

serpents, yakṣa-s, siddha-s, cāraṇa-s, the ones having wealth of penance, hundreds of brahma sages and deva sages, and manu-s

suparṇaścha mahātmāno marutashcha mahābalāḥ |

divaukasāṁ nikāyāścha śataśo'nye samāgatāḥ ||2-69-4

The great soul with golden wings (garuḍa), highly powerful marut=s and hundreds of deva-s had arrived.

uparyupari sarveṣāṁ somadevo maheśvaraḥ |

tasthāvamitavikrāntaḥ svairgaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ ||2-69-5

High above all of them, the great lord (maheshvara, shiva) with uma, having high valiance, stood there, surrounded by his followers.

devarṣibhirmuniśreṣṭhaiḥ saṁvṛtaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ |

kalpāntarasahasreṣu kṣayo yeṣāṁ na vidyate ||2-69-6

The lord who works for the welfare of all, was surrounded by the best of the chief deva sages, for whom there is no decline even at the end of the age.

yānarchayanti satataṁ devā deveśvaropamāḥ |

ātmajṣā nāvalepāndhā ye ca dharmapathi sthitāḥ ||2-69-7

They are worshipped daily by the devas. They are similar to the lord of the devas. They have the knowledge of the soul, without having pride, fixed in the path of dharma.

rudrāścha kāśyapā devamadhyupāsanta bhārata |

skandashcha bhagavānagnirgaṅgāṁ ca saritāṁ varā ||2-69-8

O bhārata (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) the rudra-s and kāśyapa-s also worship deva (lord shiva), including skanda, lord agni, gaṅgā, the best among the rivers.

archiṣmāṁstumburuścaiva bhāriścha vadatāṁ varaḥ |

netāro devadevānāmete hi tapasānvitāḥ ||22-69-9

Also those with great penance, leaders among the supreme gods including tumburu, the best among speakers also worship shiva.

etānanuvidhīyante sarvadevagaṇā nṛpa |

dharmanityāstaponityāḥ satāṁ mārgamupāśritāḥ ||2-69-10

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) All the other deva-s follow the worshippers, always fixed in dharma, penance and follow the path of good men.

ye tvime mānuṣā devānarchayanti śubhārthinaḥ |

tānarchayanti hyamarāstatha rājaṣchubhārthinaḥ ||2-69-11

These men who worship the deva-s desire good. O king, the deva-s wish good for the men who worship them.

pitṛkṛtyeṣu devānāṁ saṁnyāsaṁ ye tvanuṣṭhitāḥ |

svādhyāyavantaḥ kauravya sadā niyamacāriṇaḥ ||2-69-12

They have taken up renunciation of the world to perform the work of ancestors for devas. O the one of kuru race! They recite the sacred texts and always live by the rules.

gandharvādhipatiḥ śrīmāṁstatra citraratho nṛpa |

saputro vādayāmāsa devavādyāni hṛṣṭavat ||2-69-13

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) The king of gandharva-s, the splendorous citraratha, happily played the divine musical instruments, along with his son.

ūrṇāyuścitrasenaścha hāhā hūhūstathaiva ca |

Dumbarastumbarushcaiva jaguranye ca ṣaḍguṇān ||2-69-14

ūrṇāyu, citrasena, hāhā and hūhū, Dumbara, tumburu and others sang about the six qualities.

urvaśī viprachittishcha hemā rambhā ca bhārata |

hemadantā ghṛtācī ca sahajanyā tathaiva ca ||2-69-15

O bhārata (janamejaya)! (vaisahampāyana said) There, urvaśī, viprachitti, hemā, rambhā, hemadantā, ghṛtācī and sahajanyā were present.

jujoṣa bhagavāndevastadupasthānamātmavān |

vṛttena tuṣṭaḥ śakrasya jagāma jagato gatiḥ ||2-69-16

The lord shiva of great soul, accepted the worship. Happy with the worship offered by śakra (indra), lord shiva, the refuge of the world left.

gate bhūtapatau sarve nṛpā jagmuryathāgatam |

mahendreṇārchitā devāḥ svāneva nilayāngatāḥ ||2-69-17

As the lord of the beings (shiva) left, all the kings returned to their places. The deva-s, worshipped by indra returned to their homes.

tataḥ sarveṣu yāteṣu sukhāsīnaṁ puraṁdaram |

sadasyaiḥ svaiḥ sahāsīnaṁ nārado'bhiyayau muniḥ ||2-69-18

After all had left, the sage nārada met puraṁdara (indra) who was comfortably seated with the members of his assembly.

tamindraḥ pujayāmāsa samutthāya tapodhanam |

didesha kuśagarbhaṁ ca pīṭhamātmāsanopamam ||2-69-19

Then indra got up, received and worshipped the sage and gave him a seat of kusha grass, similar to the one he himself had.

nārado'tha mahātejā mahendramidamabravīt |

nārada with great splendour, spoke as follows, to the great indra.

dūto'hamamaraśreṣṭha viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ ||2-69-20

(nārada said) O the best among the deva-s! I am a messenger of viśṇu, having incomparable splendour.

kiṣchitkāryaṁ puraskṛtya preṣito'smi mahātmanā |

That great soul (viṣṇu) has sent me here regarding some matter.

ānartādārtiharaṇaṁ tasyaivānaghatejasaḥ ||2-62-21

prītivākyāni hṛdyāni prayujya munaye tadā |

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) In the dance hall (where shiva was worshipped) the one whose splendour does not decline, then spoke the following sweet pleasing words to the sage, capable of removing the distress.

tataḥ prahṛṣṭo bhagavānabravītpākaśāsanaḥ ||2-69-22

Then the lord indra, spoke as follows, happily:

kimāha puruṣaśreṣṭhaḥ śīghramācakṣva me mune |

cirasya khalu kṛṣṇena saṁsmṛto'smi mahātmanā ||2-69-23

O sage! Tell me quickly, what did the best among men (kṛṣṇa) speak to me. It is quite some time since the great soul kṛṣṇa remembered me.

nārada uvaca

mahendrendrānujaṁ draṣṭuṁ gato'haṁ bhrātaraṁ tava |

kathaṣchiddvārakāṁ tatra kāśyapānāṁ yashaskaram ||2-69-24

nārada said:

I went to dvārakā to see the younger brother of the great indra, your brother, who is the most famous among the sons of kāśyapa.

taṁ tu raivatake'drākṣaṁ tadāsīnamariṁdamam |

rukmiṇyā sahitaṁ vīraṁ stuvantaṁ vṛṣabhadhvajam ||2-69-25

There I saw the oppressor of enemies, living at raivataka along with rukmiṇī, the valiant, praising lord shiva.

pārijātataroḥ puṣpaṁ tasya dattaṁ mayānagha |

vismāpanārthaṁ devesha patnīnāmurutejasaḥ ||2-69-26

O the one without any sin! I gave the pārijāta flower to him, O the lord of davā-s, for making the wives of the one with splendour, wonder.

taddṛṣṭvā tasya patnyastu vismayaṁ paramaṁ yayuḥ |

bahukāmapradaṁ puṣpaṁ vṛkṣarājasamudbhavam ||2-69-27

Seeing the flower, produced by the king of trees, capable of yielding many desires, his wives were struck with great wonder.

guṇāstāsāṁ mayākhyā tāstasya puṣpasya mānada |

sṛṣṭiścha pārijātasya kashyapena mahātmanā ||2-69-28

O the one who respects others! I told them about the qualities of the flower and how the pārijāta was created by the great soul, kashyapa,

adityā kashyapo dattaḥ puṇyārthaṁ ca yathā mama |

puṣpadāmnā veṣṭayitvā kanṭhe puṇyārthamātmavān ||2-69-29

how aditi gave kashyapa to me for gaining virtue (for puṇyaka vow), by tying the great soul's neck with a flower garland for gaining virtue.

tvaṁ ca datto yathā śachyā devāścānye sureshvara |

niṣkrayaścha yathā dattaḥ kaśyapādyairmaharṣibhiḥ ||2-69-30

O the lord of deva-s, how śacī gave you and other deva0s to me and how even kashyapa and other sages gave me their price.

tacchrutvā tasya patnyekā satyabhāmeti viśrutā |

puṇyakāryaṁ manashcakre dayitā te yavīyasaḥ ||2-69-31

Hearing this, one among his (kṛṣṇa's) wives, known as satyabhāmā, the wife of your younger brother, decided to observe the vow of puṇyaka.

tayā cābhyarthito bhartā deva devyā gaṇeśvaraḥ |

pratijajṣe sa dharmārthaṁ yavīyāṁstava mānada ||2-69-32

That goddess (satyabhāmā) requested her husband, the deva (kṛṣṇa), the lord of deva-s, and your younger brother, took a pledge, O the one who respects others, for doing his duty.

tato māmuktavānvīro viṣṇurbalavatāṁ varaḥ |

yathāvatsuramukhyeśa bruvatah śrṛṇu bhāvataḥ ||2-69-33

Then the valiant viṣnu, the best among the powerful, spoke to me. O the chief lord of deva-s! I shall tell you all, please listen with respect.

lālanīyo yavīyāṁstu praṇipatyācyuto'bravīt |

ānayeyam suraśreṣṭha pārijātaṁ varadrumam ||2-69-34

The one who does not have any decline (kṛṣṇa), your younger brother, who should be given affection, told me, O the best among deva-s, to bring the pārijāta tree.

manoratho'stu saphalo vadhvāste'surasūdana |

dharmakṛtye viśeṣeṇa vadhvāste surasattama ||2-69-35

O the slayer of asura-s! Let the wish of your brother's wife be fulfilled. O the best among deva-s, this is specially required for a religious function.

ayaṁ darśitakalyāṇo loko lokagaṇeśvara |

paśyantvamarakalyāṇaṁ matprabhāvāccha mānavāḥ ||2-69-36

O the lord of deva-s! Let the world witness an auspicious function. Let men see the good of deva-s by my splendour.

vaiśampāyana uvāca

vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā mahendraḥ kulanandana |

nāradam vadatāṁ śreṣṭhamidaṁ vākyamathābravīt ||2-69-37

vaiśampāyana said:

O the son of kuru (O janamejaya)! Hearing the words of the son of vasudeva (kṛśṇa), the best among speakers spoke the following words to nārada.

bhajāsanaṁ dvijaśreṣṭha yuktamuktaṁ tvayā dvija |

sandesham pratidāsyāmi viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ ||2-69-38

O the best of brāhmins! Be seated. O Brahmin! What you said is appropriate. I will give a message in reply to viṣṇu having incomparable splendour.

āsīne nārade shakro labdhānujṣo'tha nāradāt |

svamāsanaṁ tato bheje tasyaiva sadṛśaṁ prabho ||2-69-39

O lord (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) After nārada was seated, śakra (indra), with the permission of nārada, himself sat on a seat similar to that of nārada.

upaviṣṭaḥ surapatirathovāca tapodhanam |

nirīkṣya svabalaṁ vīryaṁ harṣadaṁ vṛtranāśanaḥ ||2-69-40

The king of deva-s, the slayer of vṛtra, after sitting, spoke to the one having a wealth of penance, considering his power and valiance which gives happiness.

śakra uvāca

maharṣe kuśalaṁ pṛṣṭvā vaktavyaste janārdanaḥ |

vacanānmama dharmajṣa sarvabhūtasukhāvahaḥ ||2-69-41

śakra said:

O sage! After enquiring about his well being, tell janārdana (kṛṣṇa), the one who provides happiness to all beings, O the one fixed in dharma, my words as follows:

madanantaramīśastvaṁ jagato nātra saṁśayaḥ |

tvadīyaḥ pārijātaścha ratnānyanyāni chachyuta ||2-49-42

After me, you are the lord of the world. There is no doubt. O the one without any decline! The pārijāta and all other jewels are yours.

tvaṁ tu bhārāvataraṇaṁ kartuṁ deva mahīṁ gataḥ |

mānuṣyaṁ sarvavṛ+ttānāṁ sthitaḥ kāryasya siddhaye ||2-69-43

O lord! You are the one who went to the earth to remove the burden of earth. You are the one who took a human form to achieve the purpose of all.

tvayi tīrṇapratijṣe hi punaḥ prāpte triviṣṭapam |

pūrayiṣyāmi vadhvāste iṣṭānkāmānadhokṣaja ||2-69-44

After accomplishing your pledge, when you again arrive at heaven, O adhokṣaja (viṣṇu), I shall fulfill the dear wish of your wife.

svargīyāni ca ratnāni na netavyāni keshava |

svalpārthe mānuṣaṁ lokamiti pūrvakṛtā sthitiḥ ||2-69-45

O keshava (kṛṣṇa)! Do not take away the jewels of heaven for a small purpose to the world of men. This is the status followed since long.

utkramya hi sthitiṁ daivīṁ pravartāmi mahābala |

yadyaham kiṁ pravakṣyanti prajāpatigaṇāḥ prabho ||2-69-46

O the one with great power! If I violate the existing code of conduct of deva-s, O lord, what will the group of prajāpati-s say?

brahmanā saha putreṇa sapautreṇa mahātmanā |

niyamāḥ sarvakṛtyānāṁ sthāpitā jagato dhruvāḥ ||2-69-47

The great soul brahma along with his sons and grandsons made procedures for all things for people in the world with firmness.

prajāpatikṛtaṁ mārgamapāsya vrajato mama |

śrutvā prajāpatirdhīmāṣchcāpamapyutsṛjetprabhuḥ ||2-69-48

If I deviate from the route prescribed by prajāpati, the lord, the one with intellect, the prajāpati, may have pronounced a curse, hearing about this.

asmābhirbhidyamānaṁ hi maryādāsetubandhanam |

bhetsyantyaśaṁkitā daityā daityapakṣāstathāpare ||2-69-49

If we ourselves break our code of conduct, without doubt, the daitya-s and others on their side will definitely break it.

strīnimittamito nīte pārijāte drumeshvare |

svargaukaso bhaviṣyanti vimanaskāścha mānada ||2-69-50

O the one who gives respect to others! If the lord of trees, pārijāta, is taken to the earth due to a woman, the residents of heaven will become unhappy.

upabhogā manuṣyāṇāṁ vihitā ye svayaṁbhuvā |

taistu tuṣyatu me bhrātā saṁpaśyankālaparyayam ||2-69-51

Lord brahma himself has specified the things to be enjoyed by men. Let my brother be happy with them, realizing the change of time.

ihāpi tāta tridive mama yaḥ syātparigrahaḥ |

tridivastho'pi taṁ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvaṁ bhoktumihārhati ||2- 69-52

O lord! Whatever I have in this heaven, all that can be used by kṛṣṇa when he returns to heaven.

hṛṣṭo hyāmiṣabhojyānāmabhimānājjanārdanaḥ |

tato dharmaṁ samutsṛjya pāpamevānuvartate ||2-69-53

Consuming the food of meat janārdana has become full of pride. That is why, leaving the righteous path, he follows the sinful path.

strīvaśyatā khyāpyamānā kṛṣṇasya hi mahātmanaḥ |

jagatyayaśasā yogaṁ janayediti me matiḥ ||2-69-54

If the great soul kṛṣṇa becomes controlled by women, my opinion is that he will gain ill fame in the world.

mānuṣyaṁ mānuṣe prāpto yadetanmadhusūdanaḥ |

kuryānnirbandhanīyaṁ yadbhrātrā jyeṣṭhena nārada ||2-69-55

The slayer of madhu, reaching the human world, O nārada, may even do stubborn things to his elder brother.

svargyaratnavilopena dharṣaṇā syānmamānagha |

jṣātito dharṣaṇā caiva viśeṣeṇaiva garhitā ||2-69-56

O the one without any sin! With the decline of jewels in heaven, I will suffer outrage. The outrage of kinsmen is specially despicable.

dharmamarthaṁ ca kāmaṁ ca krameṇa madhusūdanaḥ |

sevatveṣa satāṁ dharmānstāpitānpadmayoninā ||2-69-57

The slayer of madhu shall proceed with duty (dharma), means (artha) and desire (kāma) in that order as fixed by brahma for maintaining dharma.

mahītalaṁ pārijātamarpayiṣyāmyahaṁ yadi |

paulomīmāditaḥ kṛtvā ko nu māṁ bahu maṁsyate ||2-69-58

If I offer the pārijāta to earth, who, starting with paulomī (śacī) will respect me ?

pārijātaṁ mahīpṛṣṭhe dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā ca mānuṣāḥ |

svargārthaṁ nodgamiṣyanti dṛṣṭvā svargaphalaṁ kṣitau ||2-69-59

Men, after seeing and hearing about pārijāta on the face of earth and obtaining the results of heaven on earth, will not try to come to heaven (will stop doing good deeds on earth).

pārijātaguṇānmartyā juṣanti yadi nārada |

devatānāṁ manuśyāṇāṁ na viśeṣo bhaviṣyati ||2-69-60

O nārada! If men enjoy the benefits of pārijāta on earth, there will not be any difference between deva-s and men.

tatra yatkriyate karma iha tadbhujyate naraiḥ |

svargārthaṁ na yatiṣyanti pārijātaguṇānvitāḥ ||2-69-61

What men do there (on earth), they receive it here (in heaven). If men enjoy the benefits of pārijāta on earth, they will not try for heaven (will not do good deeds).

sarvaratnavaraḥ svarge pārijātastapodhana |

tulyaṁ devasamairmartyaiḥ sarvadaiva jagadbhavet ||2-69-62

O the one with the wealth of penance! In heaven, pārijāta is the best of jewels. In the world all men will become similar to devas.

yajṣairmartyā na yakṣyanti labdhasvargaphalā bhuvi |

na pūrtāni pradāsyanti tulyatvamamarairgatāḥ ||2-69-63

Men will not do sacrifices, if they get the benefits of heaven on earth. If they become similar to deva-s, they will not offer what is due.

yajṣairjapyāhnikaiścaiva nityamāpyāyayanti naḥ |

mānuṣāḥ svargamicchantaḥ śraddadhānāstapodhana ||2-69-64

O the one with wealth of penance! The men with attention, desiring heaven, satisfy us by performing sacrifices and other rituals.

tatsarvaṁ na kariṣyanti pārijātaguṇānvitāḥ |

nistejaso bhaviṣyāma te gatāstadvihīnatām ||2-69-65

If the men see the benefits of pārijāta, they will not do all these. In the absence of these, we shall lose our splendour.

itaḥ suvṛṣṭya sasyaiste jīvanti puruṣā bhuvi |

āpyāyayantaste'pyasmāndānairyajṣaistathaiva ca ||2-69-66

With the rain and vegetation provided, men live on earth. They satisfy us with sacrifices and other offerings.

na bubhukṣā pipāsā vā bādhate yadi mānuṣān |

rogo jarā vā mṛtyurvā dharmajṣa ratireva ca ||2-69-67

If hunger and thirst do not affect men, O the one fixed in dharma! if disease, old age death and desire do not affect them,

daurgandhyam vā sughorā vā ītayaḥ karmasaṁbhavāḥ |

kimudyogam kariṣyanti pārijātaguṇānvitāḥ ||2-69-68

if odours and the terrible natural disasters due to their actions do not affect them, because of the benefits of pārijāta why should they attempt to come to heaven (do good deeds)?

sarvathā nayanaṁ tatra pārijātasya na kṣamam |

iti vācyastvayā vipra viṣṇurakliṣṭakarmakṛt ||2-69-69

O Brahmin! Tell viṣṇu, the one who performs difficult tasks, that by all means it is impossible to take pārijāta to the earth.

yathā yathā ca te bhrātā tuṣyatyetadvicārayan |

tathā tathā tvaya kāryaṁ kāryaṁ matprītimicchatā ||2-69-70

As and when my brother thinks about this, he will be happy and you who likes to have my pleasure should do accordingly.

hārāścha maṇayaścaiva candanānyagurūṇi ca |

vastrāṇi ca vicitrāṇi vadhvāstvaṁ dvārakāṁ naya ||2-69-71

I shall give garlands, jewels, sandal (sirium myrtifolium), gurūṇi and wonderous clothes for the wife of my brother. Please take them to dvārakā.

yogyāni yāni martyānāṁ yāvadicchati keśavaḥ|

na svargaparimoṣaṁ tu kartumarhati sāmpratam ||2-69-72

Let keshava (kṛṣṇa) desire the human enjoyments. However he should not steal from heaven.

dadāmi ratnāni yathepsitānyahaṁ

bahūni citrāṇi vibhūṣaṇāni ca |

na pārijātaṁ ca kathaṣchana drumaṁ

mune padāsyāmi divaukasāṁ priyam ||2-69-73

I shall give many kinds of jewels and many wonderful ornaments. O sage! I shall never give the pārijāta tree, which is dear to the devas.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe indravākya ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is th sixty-ninth chapter of viṣṇuparva, khila of śrīmahābhārata, indra unwilling to part with pārijāta tree

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

ekonasaptatitame'dhyāye'sminkṛṣṇavākchṛvāt |

pārijātaṁ na dāsyāmītyāha śakra itīryate || 1 ||

· 2-69-1 nārado'theti ||

· 2-69-7 nāvalepāndhā garvahīnā ||

· 2-69-9 bhārirgandharvaviśeṣaḥ ||

· 2-69-10 anuvidhīyante anusaranti ||

· 2-69-11 tān manuṣyān archayanti draṣṭaphaladānena pūjayanti ||

· 2-69-12 devānaṁ kṛtyeṣu ye vartantae te iti ca jṣeyam | anuṣṭitāḥ anuṣṭitavantaḥ ||

· 2-69-14 ṣaḍguṇān vaktrimasnigdhamadhuralāsyavibhaktāvabaddhākhyān ||

· 2-69-16 jujoṣa prītyā jagrāha | upasthānaṁ nṛtyādirūpāṁ paricaryām ||

· 2-69-21 tasyaivārtiharaṇaṁ kāryam ||

· 2-69-23 cirasya chireṇa ||

· 2-69-28 tāsāṁ kṛṣṇapatnīnāṁ puraḥ ||

· 2-69-38 bhajāsanamityanena dūtatvāttiṣṭhannevaitāvadvacanaṁ nāradaṁ uktavāniti gamyate ||

· 2-69-46 pravartāmi pravarte ||

· 2-69-52 tridivasthaḥ san tvamapīti sambandhaḥ | na tvavanistha ityarthaḥ ||

· 2-69-53 āmiṣabhojyānaṁ māṁsabhakṣyaiḥ hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ ata eva dṛptatvāddharmamatikrāmati | yadāhāpastambaḥ: -

hṛṣṭo dṛpyati dṛpte dharmamatikrāmati - iti ||

· 2-69- 55 mānuṣe loke ||

· 2-69-68 īrtayaḥ ativṛṣṭādyayaḥ ||

· 2-69-69 na kṣamaṁ na yogyam ||

· 2-69-70 kāryaṁ karma kāryaṁ kartavyam ||

iti śrīharivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi tīkāyāmekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

70 - pārijātaṁ na dāsyāmītīndrabhāṣaṇam - indra refuses to part with pārijāta

vaiśampāyana uvāca

devarājavacaḥ śrutvā nāradaḥ kurunandana |

provāca vākyam vākyajṣo dharmātmā dharmavittamaḥ ||2-70-1

vaiśampāyana said:

O the son of kuru (O janamejaya)! Hearing the words of the king of deva-s, nārada, an expert of words, the one with soul fixed in dharma, one who is an expert of dharma, said the following words:

avashyameva vaktavyaṁ hitaṁ balaniṣūdana |

mayā tava mahābāho bahumāno'sti me tvayi ||2-70-2

O the slayer of bala! I shall indeed speak in your favour. O the one with great arms! I have great respect for you.

ukto mayā vāsudevo jānatā bhavato matam |

na dattaḥ pārijāto'yaṁ harasyāpi tvayā purā ||2-70-3

Knowing your opinion, I told the son of vasudeva (kṛśṇa) what is appropriate. You have not given the pārijāta even to hara (shiva) before.

hetavashcha mayā tasya darśitāste samāsataḥ |

na cāvagatavāndevaḥ satyametadbravīmi te ||2-70-4

I also described the reasons briefly to him. The lord did not accept the reasons. What I say is the truth.

upendro'haṁ mahendreṇa lālanīyaḥ sadeti mām |

uvāca puṇḍarīkākṣo dattamuttarameva ca ||2-70-5

He, the one with eyes as beautiful as lotus, told me that, being upendra, he always deserves affection from you. Then I gave him the answer.

punaḥ punarmayā vāsya hetavo deva darśitāḥ |

tato na buddhirvyāvṛttā vṛtranāśāya tasya vai ||2-70-6

O lord! Again and again, I told him the reasons. O the slayer of vṛtra! Even then, his mind did not deviate from the purpose.

api cāpyuktavāndevo vākyānte madhusūdanaḥ |

pratyāha puruṣaśreṣṭhāḥ saroṣamiva vāsava ||2-70-7

O vāsava! Not only that. After listening to what was told, the slayer of madhu, the best among men replied as follows with anger.

na devagandharvagaṇā na rākṣasā

na cāsurā naiva ca pannagottamāḥ |

mama pratijṣāmapahantumudyatā

mune samarthāḥ khalu bhadramastu te ||2-70-8

(Note 1)

None of the groups of deva-s, gandharva-s, rākṣasa-s , asura-s, yākṣa-s, the best among serpents will be capable to break my pledge. O sage, let there be good to you.

sa pārijātaṁ yadi na pradāsyati

pravācyamāno bhavatā puraṁdaraḥ |

tataḥ śacīvyāmṛditānulepane

gadāṁ vimokṣyāmi puraṁdarorasi ||2-70-9

(Note 2)

If the lord of deva-s do not give the pārijāta tree on your request, I shall send my mace to the chest of puraṁdara (indra), smeared with the paste, pressed by śacī.

upendrasya mahendrāyaṁ bhrātuste niśchayaḥ paraḥ |

yadatra manyase nyāyyaṁ sampradhārya kuruṣva tat ||2-70-10

O the great indra! This is the ultimate decision of your brother, upendra. Decide whatever is logical in this and do that.

tattvaṁ hitaṁ ca devesha śrūyatāṁ vadato mama |

nayanaṁ pārijātasya dvārakāṁ mama rochate ||2-70-11

O the lord of devas! Listen to the principle and desirable in what I say. My opinion is to send that pārijāta to dvāraka.

nāradenaivamuktastu suvyaktaṁ baladehabhit |

roṣāviṣṭaḥ sahasrākṣo'bravīdetannarādhipa ||2-70-12

(vaiśampāyana said:) O king (janamejaya)! When nārada told this clearly to the one who split the body of bala, (indra), he, the one with thousand eyes (indra) became angry and said as follows:

anāgasi mayi jyeṣṭhe sodaraṁ yadi keśavaḥ |

evaṁ pravṛttaḥ kiṁ śakyaṁ kartumadya tapodhana ||2-70-13

(indra said) If keshava (kṛṣṇa) does like this to me, his elder brother, who is faultless, O the one with wealth of penance! what can be done now?

bahūni pratilomāni purā sa kṛtavānmayi |

kṛṣṇo nārada soḍhāni bhrāteti sma mayā sadā ||2-70-14

O nārada! kṛṣṇa has done many things against me before. Considering that he is my brother, I always suffered all those.

khāṇdave cārjunarathaṁ purā vāhayatā satā |

madīyā vāritā meghāḥ śamayanto'gnimuddhatam ||2-70-15

Before this, he drove the chariot for arjuna in the khāṇḍava forest and blocked my clouds which were extinguishing the blazing fire.

govardhanaṁ dhārayatā vipriyaṁ ca kṛtaṁ mama |

Lifting the govardhana mountain up, he did what was not liked by me.

tathā vṛtravadhe prāpte sāhāyyārthaṁ vṛto mayā ||2-70-16

samo'hamiti sarveṣāṁ bhūtānāmiti choktavān |

When I sought his help in slaying vṛtra, he said that he was equal to all beings (he did not offer his help).

svabāhubalamāśritya vṛtraścha nihato mayā ||2-70-17

and I killed vṛtra with my own power.

devāsureṣu prāpteṣu saṁgrāmeṣu ca nārada |

yuddhyatyātmecchayā kṛṣṇo mune suviditaṁ tava ||2-70-18

nārada! When there is a war between deva-s and asura-s, kṛṣṇa fights if he wishes, O sage, you know that.

bahunātra kimuktena tasmāddiṣṭyā pravartatām |

jṣātibhedo na naḥ kāryaḥ sākṣī tvaṁ mama nārada ||2-70-19

What is the use of speaking more? Let it happen what may. I have no use of a quarrel between brothers (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary). O nārada! you are witness to this.

mamorasi gadāṁ moktumudyato yadi keśavaḥ |

anuśabdyātha paulomīṁ guṇaḥ ka iha dṛśyate ||2-70-20

If keshava (kṛṣṇa) wants to release his mace on my chest, I do not see any benefit in taking paulomī's name.

udavāsagato dhīmānpitā naḥ kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ |

adityā saha me mātrā tayorvākyamidaṁ bhavet ||2-70-21

My father, lord kashyapa, having high intellect has gone to stay at the milk ocean, along

with my mother aditi. Will these words be acceptable to them?

ajitātmā mama bhrātā rajasā tamasā vṛtaḥ |

kāmena ca striyo vākyādeva māmuktavāngurum ||2-70-22

My brother having an unconquerable soul is covered with rājasa and tāmasa quality. By the words of a woman and with desire, he asked me, who is his preceptor (for pārijāta).

dhikstriyaḥ sarvathā vipra dhigrājasamitiṁ tathā |

yatrādhikṣiptavānviṣṇurevaṁ māṁ strījito dvija ||2-70-23

O brāhmin (nārada)! It is unfortunate that he is challenging me in this way. O brāhmin! viṣṇu, conquered by women is challenging me in this way.

na dṛṣṭaṁ kashyapakule vyapadeśyaṁ mahāmune |

naiva dakṣakulaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ māturme yatra saṁbhavaḥ ||2-70-24

O great sage! He did not consider the bad name for the race of kashyapa. He also did not consider the race of dakṣa in which my mother was born.

na jyeṣṭhatā na rājatvaṁ devānāṁ pratimānitam |

kāmarāgābhibhūtena kṛṣṇena khalu nārada ||2-70-25

nārada! It is definite that kṛṣṇa, under the influence of desire and love, did not respect me being elder to him and me being the king of devas.

putradārasahasrairhi bhrātānagha viśiṣyate |

sadvṛtto jṣānasaṁpanna iti brahmā purābravīt ||2-70-26

Earlier, brahma said that brother is definitely more special than thousands of sons and wives, to one who does good deeds and is wise.

nāsti bhrātṛsamo bandhurāhārya itaro janaḥ |

iti māmabravīnmātā pitā caiva prajāpatiḥ ||2-70-27

No other relative is equal to a brother. One does not have another wealth equal to a brother. This is what my mother and my father the prajāpati told me.

sodare tu viśeṣaṁ tu pitā me kaśyapo'bravīt |

dṛptā maya viruddhyante dānavāḥ pāpaniśchayāḥ ||2-70-28

My father, kashyapa told me that brother is special. The proud dānava-s, fixed in evil, oppose me.

kāmametanna vaktavyaṁ svayamātmastavānvitaṁ |

prāptastvavasaro vipra yadihādyocyate mayā || 2-70-29

Self praising is not to be done. O brāhmin! I am saying this today since this is an appropriate occasion.

dhanujyāyāṁ muniśreṣṭha cinnāyāṁ hi purānagha |

dhanvībhiramarāṇāṁ ca varadānānmahāmune ||2-70-30

O the best among sages! Earlier, O the one without any sin, when the string of the bow of deva-s was cut, O great sage, by the expert bowmen , obtaining a boon,

utkṛttaśiraso viṣṇoḥ purā deho dhṛto mayā |

sandhite ca śiro yatnāccinnaṁ raudrena tejasā ||2-70-31

the body of viṣṇu, devoid of head, was earlier, supported by me. As the head severed by the splendour of rudra (shiva), was joined (to the body),

ahaṁ viśiṣṭo devānāmityuktvā punarachyutaḥ |

dhanurāropya darpeṇa sthito nārada keśavaḥ ||2-70-32

the one who does not suffer any fall, (achyuta), viṣṇu, again said that I am superior to devas. Then, O nārada, keshava (kṛṣṇa - viṣṇu) stood proudly after tying the bow. (Based on the story in shathapatha - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary of 2-70-30). According to the commentator of Gita Press edition, the reference is to the destruction of dakṣa's sacrifice, where viṣnu was in the form of the sacrifice.

kiṁ māṁ pitā vā mātā vā vakṣyatīti mayā mune |

snehena ca sthitaṁ viṣṇoḥ śarīraṁ munisattama ||2-70-33

O sage! Thinking about what my father and mother will tell me, O the best among sages! I supported viṣṇu's body due to affection.

aindraṁ vaiṣṇavamasyaiva mune bhāgamahaṁ dadau |

yavīyāṁsamahaṁ premṇā kṛṣṇaṁ paśyāmi narāda ||2-70-34

O Sage! I gave him portions as aindra and vaiṣṇava. O nārada! Due to love, I see kṛṣṇa as my younger brother.

saṁgrāmeṣu prahartavyaṁ tena pūrvaṁ tapodhana |

rājā kilāhaṁ samare praharāmyagrato dhruvam ||2-70-35

O the one with the wealth of penance! He should fight in the front in battles. But, I, the king, am fighting the battles, in the front definitely.

prādurbhāveṣu sarveṣu svaśarīramivānagha |

yato rakṣāmi dharmajṣa keśavaṁ bhaktimāśritam ||2-70-36

O the one without any sin! In all his manifestations, like my own body, O the one fixed in dharma, I shall protect keshava (kṛṣṇa) with devotion.

idaṁ bhaṅktvā madīyaṁ ca bhavanaṁ viṣṇunā kṛtam |

uparyupari lokānāmadhikaṁ bhuvanaṁ mune ||2-70-37

viṣṇu, breaking this house of mine (svarga), created worlds, above and above, O sage!

avamānaḥ sa ca mayā pṛṣṭhataḥ kriyate mune |

lālanīyo mayā bāla ityevaṁ bhrātṛgauravāt ||2-70-38

O sage! I am leaving this insult behind, since he is a child who is to be affectionately looked after by me and I respect him as a brother.

bālo'yam mama putreti yavīyāniti nārada |

pitrā mātrā ca govindo mānī ca paribhāṣitaḥ ||2-70-39

O nārada! Since my father and mother said that our son is a child, younger to me, govinda (kṛṣṇa) became proud.

iṣṭastatra janānaṁ ca keśavaḥ suviśeṣataḥ |

vayaṁ dveṣyā na sandehastatra sneho'tiricyate ||2-70-40

keshava became specially liked by those people and we were not liked. Definitely they love him more.

sarvajṣo balavāṣcūraḥ pātraṁ mānayitā tathā |

keshavetyeva ca dhyānaṁ yattadvitathatāṁ gatam ||2-70-41

keshava knows everything, he is strong, valiant, respected by all - This kind of thinking have became useless.

gaccha nārada vaktavyaḥ keshavo vacanānmama |

āhūto na nivarteyaṁ samaraṁ prati śatrubhiḥ ||2-70-42

nārada! Please go and tell my words to keshava (kṛṣṇa). If I am challenged for battle by enemies, I will not revert.

yadīcchasi tadāgaccha sahyaṁ te yattvamicchasi |

praharasva ca pūrvaṁ tvaṁ bhāryājita yathecchasi ||2-70-43

If you desire (for battle) you may come. I can bear what you desire. O the one conquered by wife! You may strike in the beginning.

rathāṅganātha śārṅgeṇa gadayā nandakena ca |

praharāruhya garuḍaṁ dṛḍho bhūtvā janārdana ||2-70-44

Using the discus (chariot wheel) as well as śārṅga (bow), mace and the nandaka (sword), O janārdana, you may strike me, mounted on garuḍa.

prahṛte prahariṣyāmi yathā śaktyā ca keshava |

aho dhigyadi māṁ sneho viklavaṁ na kariṣyati ||2-70-45

If you strike me, O keshava (kṛṣṇa), I shall strike back according to my power. Alas! You are challenging my love. It will be good, if you do not go against me.

yāvanna saṁgrāmagato jito'haṁ cakrapāṇinā |

pārijātaṁ na dāsyāmi tāvadbho munisattama ||2-70-46

O the best of sages! I will not give pārijāta till I am defeated by the discus wielder in the battle.

māṁ samāhvayate jyeṣṭhaṁ yavīyānsa tapodhana |

aho taṁ marṣayiṣyāmi kimarthaṁ strījitaṁ harim ||2-70-47

O the one with the wealth of penance! That younger brother is calling me, the elder brother for battle. For what purpose I am bearing that hari (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa), who is conquered by women?

adyaiva gaccha bhagavan dvārakāṁ kṛṣṇapālitām |

vivāde saṁsthitaḥ so'dya iti vācyastvayācyutaḥ ||2-70-48

O lord (nārada)! Please proceed immediately to the city of dvārakā, governed by kṛṣṇa. Tell the one who does not suffer any fall (achyuta - kṛṣṇa) that he is ignorant and engaged in useless controversy.

palāśapatrārdhamapi tvayājito

na pārijātasya tava pradāsyati |

iti pravācyo madhusūdanastvayā

vacho madīyaṁ smaratā tapodhana ||2-70-49

O the one with the wealth of penance! Remembering the words I told you, you may tell the slayer of madhu (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) that I will not give even half of a pārijāta leaf without you conquering me in battle.

punaḥ pravācyo bhagavaṁstvayācyuto

mama priyārtham khalu nirviśaṅkitam |

na māyayā hartumihārhasi drumaṁ

suyuddhamevāstu dhigastu jihmatām ||2-70-50

Afterwards, O lord, you may tell without any doubt, for my liking, the one who does not suffer any fall, that, he should not steal the tree by conceit, which is despicable. He should fight me directly.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe indravākye saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the seventieth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivamṣa, khila of mahābhārata, indra refuses to part with pārijata.

Note 1: same as śloka 2-68-38

Note 2: same as śloka 2-68-39

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

athāsmin saptatitame pratijṣāṁ nāraderitām |

kṛṣṇasya balabhicchrutvā na dāsyāmītyavāvadīt || 1 ||

· 2-70-1 devarājeti |

· 2-70-4 hetavaḥ mahītalaṁ pārijātamityādinā pūrvoktāḥ || na cāvagatavān nāṅgīkṛtavān ||

· 2-70-19 jṣātibhedaḥ bhrātṛkalahaḥ no'smābhiḥ ||

· 2-70-24 vyapadeśyaṁ vācyam ||

· 2-70-27 āhāryaḥ saṁbhojyaḥ saṁpādyo vā ||

· 2-70-30 dhanurjyāyāmiti shatapathokta itihāso'vagamitaḥ ||

· 2-70-34 aindramevādhipatyaṁ śrāvaṇabhādrapadapūjyatvaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ kṛtvā'haṁ dadau dattavānvaichityenātra parokṣatā ||

· 2-70-35 anytra samare'hamagrataḥ praharāmi yato rājā prabhuḥ ||

· 2-70-39 paribhāṣitaḥ ākṛṣṭaḥ ||

· 2-70-41 keshavetyeveti sandhirārṣaḥ ||

· 2-70-43 sahyaṁ soḍhvyam ||

· 2-70-44 rathāgrena cakreṇa nandakena khaḍgena ||

· 2-70-49 plāśapatrārdhamiti | tvayā ajitaḥ pārijātasya palāśaṁ patramātraṁ patrārdhaṁ vā na pradāsyati vṛkṣasya kā vārtetyarthaḥ ||

· 2-70-50 jihmataṁ kuṭilataṁ ||

iti śrīharivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi tīkāyāṁ saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

71 - śakraniśchayakathanārthaṁ nāradasya dvārakām prati gamanam - nārada returns to dvārakaā to convey indra's refusal

vaiśampāyana uvāca

mahendravacanaṁ śrutvā nārado vadatāṁ varaḥ |

vivikte devarājānamidam vacanamabravīt ||2-71-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya !) Hearing the words of the great indra, nārada, the best among speakers, spoke the following words to the king of deva-s in solitude.

kāmaṁ priyāṇi rājāno vaktavyā nātra saṁśayaḥ |

prāptakālaṁ tu vaktavyaṁ hitamapriyamapyuta ||2-71-2

(nārada said) There is no doubt that the kings shall be told what they like. At the proper time, they shall be advised about the desirable, even though it is disliked by them.

aniyuktapurobhāgo na syāditi vadanti hi |

sulokagātatattvajṣo nayavijṣānakovidaḥ ||2-71-3

One who is knowledgeable about the course of the world and expert in policies will advise that the king should not proceed without thinking.

kāryākārye samutpanne paripṛcchati māṁ bhavān |

yatastataḥ pravakṣyāmi gṛhyatāṁ yadi rochate ||2-71-4

You used to ask me also as and when issues come up. That is why I am telling you. If you like, you may accept it.

anuktenāpi suhṛdā vaktavyaṁ jānatā hitam |

nyāyyaṁ ca prāptakālaṁ ca parābhavamanicchatā ||2-71-5

Friends, who do not desire defeat, should advise the customary step at the proper time, if they know what is desirable even if they are not asked.

vaktavyaṁ sarvathā sadbhirapriyaṁ cāpi yaddhitam |

ānṛṇyametatsnehasya sadbhirevādṛtaṁ purā ||2-71-6

Good men shall always advise about the desirable step, even though it is not liked. This is an obligation due to affection praised by good men since long.

anṛte dharmabhagne ca na śuśrūṣati cāpriye |

na priyaṁ na hitaṁ vācyaṁ sadbhireveti ninditāḥ ||2-71-7

To those who speak lies, violate dharma by lying, who do not appreciate and to those who are disliked, one should not advise what is liked or desirable. They despise good men.

sarvathā deva vaktavyam śrūyatāṁ śṛṇvatāṁ vara |

śrutvā ca kuru sarvajṣa mama śreyaskaraṁ vacaḥ ||2-71-8

O lord! I say what is to be told always. O the best among listeners! please listen. O the one who knows all! After listening to my words signifying prosperity, proceed further.

anyonyabhedo bhrātṝṇāṁ suhṛdāṁ vā balāntaka |

bhavatyānandakṛddeva dviṣatāṁ nātra saṁśayaḥ ||2-71-9

O the destroyer of bala! There is no doubt that quarrel between brothers and friends will be providing happiness to enemies.

hitānubandhasahitaṁ kāryaṁ jṣeyaṁ sureshvara |

viparītaṁ ca tadbuddhvā nityaṁ buddhimatāṁ vara ||2-71-10

O the lord of deva-s! One should know about the matters related to what one likes. O the best among those with intellect! One should always consider the opposites as well.

yatsyāttāpakaraṁ paścādārabdhaṁ kāryamīdṛśam |

ārabhennaiva tadvidvāneṣa buddhimatāṁ nayaḥ ||2-71-11

If it is something like this which leads to repenting later, one who is wise, will not even initiate it. This is the conduct of those with intellect.

vipākamasya kāryasya nānupaśyāmi shobhanam |

yadatra kāraṇaṁ deva nibodha vibudhādhipa ||2-71-12

I do not see an auspicious end for this issue. O lord! O the king of deva-s! please understand the reason for this.

ya eko viśvamadhyāste pradhānaṁ jagato hariḥ |

prakṛtyā yaṁ paraṁ sarve kṣetrajṣaṁ vai vidurbudhāḥ ||2-71-13

hari (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) alone rules this universe. He is the source of this universe. He rules the nature and all the bodies. This is what the wise say.

tasyāvyaktasya yo vyakto bhāgaḥ sarvabhavodbhavaḥ |

tasyātmā paramo devo viṣṇuḥ sarvasya dhīmataḥ ||2-71-14

All the parts which are manifested, of the one who is not manifested, have come from bhava (shiva). Lord viṣṇu is the soul of that supreme lord, shiva, who is the intellect of all beings.

prakṛtyāḥ prathamo bhāga umā devī yaśasvinī |

vyaktaḥ sarvamayo viśvaḥ strīsaṁjṣo lokabhāvanaḥ ||2-71-15

The principal part of nature is the goddess umā, having fame. The entire world is manifested in her name, for the welfare of the world.

rukmiṇyādyāḥ striyastasyā vyaktatvaṁ prathamo guṇaḥ |

avyayā prakṛtirdevī guṇī devo maheśvaraḥ ||2-71-16

Women such as rukmiṇī, manifest the goddess's principal qualities. The nature do not suffer any decline due to the qualities of the goddess umā and the great lord, shiva.

na viśeṣo'sya rudrasya viṣṇoścāmarasattama |

guṇinaścāvyayaḥ śāstā sadā ca prathamo guṇaḥ ||2-71-17

O the best among deva-s! There is no difference between rudra (shiva) and viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa). shiva is always the reason for the qualities which do not suffer any decline as well as the principal qualities.

nārāyaṇo mahātejāḥ sarvakṛllokabhāvanaḥ |

bhoktā maheshvaro devaḥ kartā viṣnuradhokṣajaḥ ||2-71-18

nārayaṇa (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) has great splendour. He creates all considering the welfare of the world. The great lord shiva, deva, is the consumer of all. The creator is viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa), adhokṣaja.

brahmā devagaṇāścānye paścātsṛṣṭā mahātmanā |

mahādevena devesha prajāpatigaṇāstathā ||2-71-19

brahma and the assembly of other deva-s, as well as the assembly of prajāpati-s were created later by the great soul, the great deva, the lord of deva-s, shiva.

evaṁ purāṇapuruṣo viṣṇurdeveṣu paṭḥyate |

acintyaścāprameyaścha guṇebhyaścha parastathā ||2-71-20

Thus the viṣṇu celebrated anciently is the prime person among devas. He is inconceivable and immeasurable. He is the abode of supreme qualities.

adityā tapasā viṣṇurmahātmā''rādhitaḥ purā |

vareṇa cchanditā tena parituṣṭena cāditiḥ ||2-71-21

Long ago, aditi worshipped the great soul viṣṇu with penance. Highly pleased, viṣṇu gave boons to aditi.

tayoktastvatsamaṁ putramichcāmīti surottama |

praṇipatya ca vijṣāya nārāyaṇamadhokṣajam ||2-71-22

She asked: O the best among devas-! I desire a son equal to you. Bowing to nārāyaṇa, viṣṇu, she requested him.

tenoktaṁ bhuvane nāsti matsamaḥ puruṣo'paraḥ |

aṁśena tu bhaviṣyāmi putraḥ khalvahameva te ||2-71-23

He said: There is no other person in the world equal to me. I myself will become your son with a portion of mine.

sa jātaḥ sarvakṛddevo bhrātā tava sureśvaraḥ |

nārāyaṇo mahātejā yamupendraṁ prachakṣate ||2-71-24

O the lord of deva-s! (nārada continued) Thus, he who is the creator of all, was born as your younger brother. It appears that nārāyaṇa with great splendour is upendra.

icchanneva harirdeva kāśyapatvamupāgataḥ |

taistairbhāvairvikurute bhūtabhavyabhavāpyayaḥ ||2-71-25

Lord hari (viṣṇu) accepted being a son of kashyapa by his own will. The one who does not decline in the past, present or future takes up forms suitable to the occasion.

prādurbhāvaṁ gato devo jagato hitakāmyayā |

māthuraṁ jagato nāthaḥ kartā hartā ca keśavaḥ ||2-71-26

The lord took up incarnation in mathurā for the benefit of the world. keshava (kṛṣṇa) is the lord of the universe, the creator, as well as the destroyer.

yathā palalapiṇḍaḥ syādvyāptaḥ snehena mānada |

tathā jagadidaṁ vyāptaṁ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā ||2-71-27

O the one who gives respect to others! As the world of bodies is pervaded with love, this entire universe is pervaded by viṣṇu, the splendour of viṣṇu.

brahmaṇyadevaḥ sarvātmā taistairbhāvairvikurvati |

jagatyatiguṇo devo vaikuṇṭhaḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ ||2-71-28

The lord of brahmaṇya, the soul of all, manifests in the forms as are required. The lord of vaikuṇṭha, who desires the welfare of all beings, is the one in the universe having all supreme qualities.

ataḥ samastadevānāṁ pūjya eva ca keśavaḥ |

padmanābhaścha bhagavānprajāsargakaro vibhuḥ ||2-71-29

Hence keshava (kṛṣṇa), the one who has lotus on his navel, the lord who creates all beings, is to be worshipped by all devas.

ananto dhāraṇārtaṁ ca bibharti ca mahadyaśaḥ |

yajṣa ityapi sadbhishcha kathyate vedavādibhiḥ ||2-71-30

The lord of great fame became the one without an end (ananta, ādiśeṣa - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary) for carrying the earth. The good men as well as those who abide by veda-s pronounce the lord as one to be worshipped with sacrifice.

śvetaḥ kṛ+tayuge devo raktastretāyuge tathā |

dvāpare ca tathā pītaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kaliyuge vibhuḥ ||2-71-31

In the era of kṛta, the deva is white. He is red in the era of treta. In the dvāpara era, he is yellow and in kali era, the lord is black.

(See nīlakaṇṭha commentary below and Note 1)

avadhītsa hiraṇyākṣaṁ divyarūpadharo hariḥ |

dadhārāpsu nimajjantīmeṣa devo vasundharām ||2-71-32

vārāhaṁ vapurāśritya jagato hitakāmyayā |

hari (viṣṇu) taking a divine form, killed hiraṇyākṣa. This lord held the earth which was sinking in water, taking the body of boar for the benefit of the world.

jaghne hiraṇyakaśipuṁ nārasimhavapurhariḥ ||2-71-33

jigāya jagatīṁ caiva viṣṇurvāmanarūpadhṛk |

hari (viṣṇu) taking the body of man-lion, killed hiraṇyākaśipu. viṣṇu taking the form of vāmana, conquered the world.

babandha ca baliṁ devaḥ śrīmānpannagabandhanaiḥ ||2-71-34

The auspicious lord tied bali with the serpent knot.

devadānavasaṁbhūtānākrāmayadapi shriyam |

tvayyanantaḥ purā viṣṇurudāro'mitavikramaḥ |2-71-35

viṣṇu who is kind and with unlimited valiance and who has no end transferred the auspicious splendour of deva-s and dānava-s to you before.

sāvaśeṣaṁ tapo yasya tannihanti janārdanaḥ |

alīkeṣvapi vartantaṁ vratametanmahātmanaḥ ||2- 71-36

janārdana (viṣṇu) kills the one who has balance penance to be done. Even though he commits deceit, this is the vow of the great soul.

jaghne ca dānavānmukhyāndevānāṁ ye ca śatravaḥ |

tava priyārthaṁ govindo dharmanityaḥ satāṁ gatiḥ ||2-71-37

govinda (kṛṣṇa), always fixed in dharma, the refuge of all, killed the prominent dānava-s (daitya-s ) who were the enemies of the deva-s for your benefit.

rāmatvamapi cāvāpya jaghne rāvaṇamātmavān |

bhūtvā kāmaguṇāṁścaiva jaghāna dviradaṁ hariḥ ||2-71-38

Becoming rāma with great soul, he killed rāvaṇa. hari (viṣnu) killed the asura-s who were born with desired qualities such as valiance.

hitāya jagato'dyāpi loke vasati mānuṣe |

upendro jagatāṁ nāthaḥ sarvabhutottamottamaḥ ||2-711-39

The lord of the universe, upendra, the best among the best of all beings, is living in the world of men for the benefit of the world.

jaṭī kṛṣṇājinī daṇḍī dṛṣṭapūrvo mayā hariḥ |

daiteyeṣu carandevastṝṇeṣvagnirivoddhataḥ ||2-71-40

Earlier I saw hari, moving among daitya-s like blazing fire on grass, wearing twisted locks of hair, covered with a skin of black antelope (kṛṣṇājina) and the rod.

adrākṣamapi govindaṁ dānavaikārṇavaṁ jagat |

kurvāṇaṁ dānavairhīnaṁ jagato hitakāmyayā ||2-71-41

I saw govinda, who makes the world having an ocean of daitya-s, devoid of daitya-s for the benefit of the world.

avaśyaṁ pārijātaṁ te nayiṣyati janādanaḥ |

dvārakāmamaraśreṣṭha nānṛtaṁ ca bravīmyaham ||2-71-42

O the best among the immortals! janādana (kṛṣṇa) will definitely take your pārijāta tree to dvārakā. I do not speak lie.

bhrātṛsnehābhibhūtastvaṁ na kṛṣṇe prahariṣyasi |

nāpi kṛṣṇastvayi jyeṣṭho prahariṣyati vāsava ||2-71-43

You, having love for your brother will not strike against kṛṣṇa. O vāsava (indra)! kṛṣṇa will also not strike against you, who is his elder brother.

naiva checchroṣyati proktaṁ mayā deva kathaṣchana |

pṛccha tvaṁ nayadharmajṣānye hitāstava mantriṇaḥ ||2-71-44

O deva! If you do not listen at all to what I said, ask your ministers who are experts in policies.

vaiśampāyana uvāca

nāradenaivamuktastu mahendro janamejaya |

idamuttaramīśo'tha pratyuvāca jagadgurum ||2-71-45

vaiśampāyana said:

O janamejaya! The great indra who was told thus by nārada, the lord, replied as follows to the lord of the universe.

evaṁvidhaprabhāvaṁ tvaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ vadasi yaddvija |

evametatsubahuśaḥ śrutaṁ khalu mayā mune ||2-71-46

(indra said) O twice born (brāhmin) (nārada)! You said that kṛṣṇa is with great splendour as described. O sage! I have heard this many times before.

yataścaivaṁvidhaḥ kṛṣṇastato'haṁ tasya vai tarum |

na pradāsyāmi dātavyaṁ satāṁ dharmamanusmaran ||2-71-47

If kṛṣṇa is like this (having great splendour), I will not give the tree to him, remembering the dharma of good men, even if the tree is to be given.

mahāprabhāvo nālpārthe ruṣyediti vicintayan |

vyavasthito'haṁ bhadraṁ te mune sarvaguṇāditi ||2-71-48

Thinking that the one with great splendour will not get angry on a minor issue, I remain firm (on my decision not to give the tree). O sage! let there be good to you by all qualities.

mahāprabhāvāḥ satataṁ bhavanti hi sahiṣṇavaḥ |

śrotāraścaiva satataṁ vṝddhānāṁ jṣānacakṣuṣām ||2-71-49

Those with great splendour always have tolerance. They always listen to the advice of old men having the eye of wisdom.

mahātmā kāraṇe nālpe kṛṣṇo dharmabhṛtāṁ varaḥ |

bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena sarvajṣo virodhaṁ gantumarthati ||2-71-50

will kṛṣṇa, the great soul, the best among those who are fixed in dharma, one who knows all, maintain enmity with his elder brother?

yathaivaṁ mama mātuḥ sa varaṁ prādādadhokṣajaḥ |

tathaiva tasyāḥ putrāṇāṁ jyeṣṭhānāṁ soḍhumarhati ||2-71-51

As viṣṇu provided boon to my mother, he will tolerate her elder sons in the same manner.

yathaivopendratāṁ yātaḥ svayamicchaṣjanārdanaḥ |

tathaiva bhrāturindrasya sanmānaṁ kartumarhati ||2-71-52

In the same way in which janārdana took up the status of upendra by his own will, he will respect indra who is his elder brother.

jyaiṣṭhyametena devena nārabdhaṁ kiṁ purātane |

athedānīmapīcchetsa jyeṣṭho'stu madhusūdanaḥ ||2-71-53

Why did that deva not become the elder brother long ago (at the time of his incarnation as vāmana - see nīlakaṇṭa commentary)? Now, if he has some desire like this, let the slayer of madhu (viṣnu-kṛṣṇa) become the elder brother.

suniśchitaṁ balaripumīkṣya nārado

visarjitastridaśavareṇa dharmabhṛt |

yayau purīṁ yaduvṛṣabhābhirakṣitāṁ

kuśasthalīṁ dhṛtimatimāṁstapodhanaḥ ||2-71-54

nārada, the righteous soul who was sent by the best among the deva-s saw that the enemy of bala, was fixed in his intention. nārada, having the wealth of penance, proceeded quickly to the city of kushasthali (dvārakā) protected by the best among yādavas.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe nāradasya svargātpunarāgamane ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the seventyfirst chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, nārada returns to dvāraka to convey indra's refusal

Note 1:

kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṣjihānastu dvāparaḥ |

uttiṣṭhaṁstretā bhavati kṛtaṁ saṁpadyate caran

it śruteḥ

The summary of nīlakaṇṭha commentary is as follows:

According to shruti, those highly ignorant, immersed in the sleep of ignorance are kali. For blessing them, lord viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) has taken the avatāra of kṛṣṇa. Those half enlightened, and some time desire prosperity are dvāpara. For them, the lord has taken the yellow colour, beautiful like gold. Some are inclined to devotion. For their prosperity is tretā. For blessing them , the lord becomes affectionate (red- rakto'nurakto) like a mother. Those who are highly devoted like yudhiṣṭhira are kṛta and for them the lord is white. By himself, the lord shows his pure form. According to the commentary of shruti, it is seen that the lord has all the forms (colours) in all the four yugas.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

athaikasaptatitame'dhyāye śakravinishchayam |

sanirbandhaṁ harervaktuṁ nārado dvārakāṁ gataḥ || 1 ||

· 2-71-1 mahendreti ||

· 2-71-3 aniyuktapurobhāgaḥ | anājṣaptaḥ | san purovartiṁ na bhavet tannishchitam ||

· 2-71-4 tathāpi yataḥ bhavānapi kāryākaryaṁ māṁ pṛcchati tato'haṁ ananupṛṣṭo'pi tubhyaṁ hitaṁ vadāmītyarthaḥ ||

· 2-71-6 apriyaṁ atikaṭukamapi hitaṁ pariṇāmasukhaṁ ||

· 2-71-7 anṛta iti | tvayyanṛtatvādyabhāvāttvāṁ prati vadāmītyarthaḥ ||

· 2-71-12 vipākaṁ phalam ||

· 2-71-13 viśvaṁ kāryaṁ pradhānam kāraṇaṁ ca adhyāste adhitiṣṭhati rathamiva yantā | prakṛtyā māyayā tatkṣetraṁ kāraṇasūkṣmasthūladehākhyaṁ prakāśayatīti kṣetrajṣatvaṁ ||

· 2-71-14 avyaktasya avyākṛ+tasya vyakto bhāgaḥ kāryaṁ hiraṇyagarbhādiḥ yaḥ sarvabhavodbhavaḥ sarvasaṁsārabījaṁ tasyātmā antaryāmī chetayitā | na kevalaṁ tasyaiva api sarvasya dhīmataḥ chetanāvataḥ jantumātrasyetyarthaḥ ||

· 2-71-15 rudrādapyayamananya ityāha prakṛtyā iti | prakṛtyāḥ cicchakteḥ prathamo mukhyo'ṁśaḥ vyaktaḥ dṛśyamātrākāraḥ viśvastrīsaṁjṣaḥ kṛtsnabhogyavastusaṁjṣaḥ ityarthaḥ | ata eva lokashchetanastasya bhāvanaḥ saṁtarpayitā |

· 2-71-16 tasyāḥ prakṛteḥ prathamo guṇaḥ ubhāvat guṇī umayā rukmiṇyā vā upahito guṇī maheśvaraḥ rudro viṣṇurvā ||

· 2-71-17 tadevāha - neti ardhena | guṇino māyāvino rudrasya viṣṇorvā viśeṣo bhedako guṇo nāsti | ato viṣnunā drāvitaṁ tvāṁ rudro'pi na rakṣiṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | guṇinā iti sārdhaślokadvayaṁ vākyaṁ | kiṁ ca tasya guṇino'pi yaḥ śāstā avyayo'pariṇābhi prathamo'dhyastātpūrvatvādadhiṣṭānasya yataḥ aguṇo yaḥ sa eva nārāyaṇaḥ | etena turyamūrtirnārāyaṇa iti darśitaṁ | sā ca brahmaviṣṇurudrebhya ekaikaguṇopādhibhyo'nyā sarvagaṇopādhimayī tenaiva yo bhoktā rudraḥ kartā viṣṇuḥ brahmā ca budhyābhimānī devāścha indriyābhimāninaste sarvaṁ sṛṣṭā iti yojanā ||

· 2-71-21 chanditā anugṛhītā ||

· 2-71-22 tayetiḥ paṣcānāṁ tātparyam | tvaṁbhrātṛtvānna tavāyaṁ sādhāraṇo'pi tu akarmajanito devabhāvo'syāsti | tvaṁ tu karmadevattvāttato nikṛṣṭho'sītyarthaḥ |

· 2-71-25 bhūtasya bhavyasa ca bhavāpyaya utpattipralayasthānaṁ sarvajagadupādānabhūta ityarthaḥ ||

· 2-71-26 ya evaṁbhūta sa eva sākṣātkṛṣṇa ityāha - prādurbhāvamiti ||

· 2-71-27 palalapiṇḍaḥ māṁsapiṇḍaḥ ||

· 2-71-28 sarvātmā vyaṣṭisamaṣṭi dehendriyādyākārastaistairbhāvaistattadharmairvikurvatiḥ vikāraṁ prāpnoti | sarvajṣo'haṁ duḥkhyahamityādyābimānavān bhavatītyarthaḥ | vastutastvadiguṇo guṇātītaḥ ||

· 2-71-30 anantaḥ śeṣaḥ dhāraṇārthaṁ bhuvaḥ iti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-71-31 śveta iti | atra -

kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṣjihānastu dvāparaḥ |

uttiṣṭhaṁstretā bhavati kṛtaṁ saṁpadyate caran

iti śruteḥ |

yo'vidyānidrāyāṁ shete atimūḍha sa pumānkaliḥ | tadanugrahārthe asmin īśvaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāvatārarūpī bhavati | yaḥ kiṣchit śreyodarśī ardhaprabuddhaḥ saḥ dvāparaḥ | taṁ prati pītavarṇaḥ hiraṇyavanmanoharo bhavati | sa kiṣchidbhaktyunmkho bhavatītyarthaḥ | yastu śreyārthe yatate sa tretā | tadanugrahārthe rakto'nurakto mātṛvadbhavati | yastu yudhiṣṭhirādivadatyantaṁ bhaktaḥ sa kṛtaṁ taṁ prati śuklaḥ | svayaṁ shuddhameva rūpaṁ prakāśayatīti | yathāśrutavyākhyānaṁ tu sarveṣu yugeṣu sarveṣāṁ rūpāṇāṁ satvānna yujyata iti dik ||

· 2-71-35 devānāṁ dānavānāṁ ca yajṣasambhūtāṁ sādhāraṇīmapi śriyāṁ tvayi tvannimittaṁ ākrāmayat ākrāntavān ||

· 2-71-36 alīkeṣu māyāsu vartamānamapi hantyevetyarthaḥ ||

· 2-71-38 bhūtvā āvirbhūya teṣvavatāreṣu kāmaguṇānyatheṣṭaṁ śaurādiguṇayuktānasurānharirdviradaṁ siṁho gajāniva jaghāna | dviradamityekatvamārṣaṁ luptopamā ca ||

· 2-71-49 vṛ+ddhānāṁ vṛ+ddhavākyānām ||

· 2-71-53 purātane vāmanāvatāre kiṁ nārabdhaṁ nāṅgīkṛtamapi tvārabdameva ||

iti śrīharivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāmekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

72 - kaśyapakṛtaṁ rudrastotram - hymn to rudra by kashyapa

vaiśampāyana uvāca

athaitya dvārakāṁ ramyāṁ nārado munisattamaḥ |

dadarsha puruṣaśreṣṭhaṁ nāryaṇamarindamam ||2-72-1

vaiśampāyana said:

(O janamejaya !) nārada, the best among sages, went to the beautiful city of dvārakā and saw the best among men, nārāyaṇa, the oppressor of enemies.

svaveshmani sukhāsīnaṁ sahitaṁ satyabhāmayā |

virājamānaṁ vapuṣā sarvatejo'tigāminā ||2-72-2

The lord was resting comfortably at his home along with satyabhāmā, sparkling with his body exceeding all splendours.

tamevārthaṁ mahātmānaṁ cintayantaṁ dṛḍhavratam |

kevalaṁ yojayantaṁ ca vākyamātreṇa bhāvinīm ||2-72-3

The great soul, fixed in vows, was thinking about that matter (of bringing pārijāta) only, speaking only a few words with his wife, satyabhāmā.

dṛṣṭvaiva nāradaṁ devaḥ pratyutthāya adhokṣajaḥ |

pūjayāmāsa ca tathā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā ||2-72-4

Seeing nārada, the deva, viṣṇu got up. The lord immediately worshipped the sage with the prescribed rituals.

sukhopaviṣṭaṁ viśrāntaṁ prahasya madhusūdanaḥ |

vṛttāntaṁ paripapraccha pārijātataruṁ prati ||2-72-5

The sage was seated comfortably and rested. Smiling, the slayer of madhu asked the sage about the pārijāta tree.

athācaṣṭa muniḥ sarvaṁ vistareṇa tapodhanaḥ |

indrānujāyendravākyaṁ nikhilaṁ janamejaya ||2-72-6

O janamejaya! ( vaiśampāyana said), The sage, who has a wealth of penance, conveyed all the words of indra, in detail, to the younger brother of indra.

śrutvā kṛṣṇastu tatsarvaṁ nāradaṁ vākyamabravīt |

amarāvatīṁ purīṁ yāsye śvo'haṁ dharmabhṛtāṁ vara ||2-72-7

Hearing all those (words), kṛṣṇa spoke these words to nārada: O the best among those who are fixed in dharma! I shall go to the city of amarāvatī tomorrow.

ityukvā nāradenaiva sahitaḥ sāgaraṁ yayau |

sandidesha tatastatra vivikto nāradaṁ hariḥ ||2-72-8

Saying thus to nārada , hari (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) went to the ocean with him. There, in solitude, hari spoke to nārada.

mahendrabhavanaṁ gatvā adya brūhi tapodhana |

abhivādya mahātmānaṁ madvākyamamarottamam ||2-72-9

O the one with wealth of penance! Go to the house of the great indra today, wish the great soul and tell my words to the best among the immortals.

na yuddhe pramukhe śakra sthātumarhasi me prabho |

pārijātasya nayane niśchitaṁ tvamavehi mām ||2-72-10

O śakra! O lord! You will not be capable of resisting me in battle. Understand that I have decided to take away pārijāta.

evamuktastu kṛṣṇena nāradastridivaṁ gataḥ |

ācachakṣe'tha kṛṣṇoktam devendrasyāmitaujasaḥ ||2-72-11

nārada, who was told thus by kṛṣṇa, went to heaven immediately and spoke the words of kṛṣṇa to indra of deva-s having unlimited splendour.

tato bṛhaspateḥ śakraḥ śaśaṁsa balanāśanaḥ |

śrutvā bṛhaspatirdevamuvāca kurunandana ||20-72-12

O the son of kuru (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana said) Then the destroyer of bala, indra, spoke to bṛhaspati. Hearing the words, bṛhaspati spoke to the deva , indra.

aho dhigbrahmasadanaṁ mayi yāte shatakrato |

durnītamidamārabdhamatra bhedo hi dāruṇaḥ ||2-72-13

Alas! (bṛhaspati said) O the one who has performed hundred sacrifices! It is unfortunate that, as I went to the world of brahma, this terrible misfortune of difference happened.

anākhyātvā kathaṁ nāma bhavatā bhuvaneshvara |

mamaitatkṛtyamārabdhaṁ deva kenāpi hetunā ||2-72-14

O the lord of the world! Without telling me, why did you begin and continue in this way without any reason?

atha vā bhavitavyena karmajena prayujyate |

jagadvṛtraghna vividhaṁ na shakyamanivartitum ||2-72-15

O the slayer of vṛtra, Otherwise, the world goes on as per the actions coming up in future in various ways. Those can not be changed.

sahasaiva tu kāryāṇāmārambho na prashasyate |

tadetatsahasārabdhaṁ kāryaṁ dāsyati lāghavam ||2-72-16

It is not appropriate to start (action on) matters immediately. Matters started suddenly in this way, result in failure.

bṛhaspatiṁ mahātmānaṁ mahendrastvabravīdvacaḥ |

evaṁ gate'dya yatkāryaṁ tadbhavānvaktumarhati ||2-72-17

(vaiśampāyana said : O janamejaya!) The great indra spoke these words to the great soul, bṛhaspati: Since the matter is at this stage, now, kindly advise what is to be done.

tamuvācātha dharmātmā gatānāgatatattvavit |

adhomukhaścintayitvā bṛhaspatirudāradhīḥ ||2-72-18

Then bṛhaspati with a benevolent intellect, his soul fixed in dharma, knowledgeable about the principles of the past and present, thought, keeping his head down, and told him (indra).

yatasva saha putreṇa yodhayasva janārdanam |

tathā śakra kariṣyāmi yathā nyāyyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||2-72-19

Along with your son, try to fight janārdhana (kṛṣṇa). Then śakra (indra)! I will do appropriately so that proper things may happen.

bṛhaspatistvevamuktvā kṣīrodaṁ sāgaraṁ gataḥ |

ācaṣṭa munaye sarvaṁ kaśyapāya mahātmane ||2-72-20

Saying this, bṛhaspati went to the milk ocean and told everything to the great soul, sage kashyapa.

tacchrutvā kaśyapaḥ kruddho bṛhaspatimabhāṣata |

avaśyaṁ bhāvyametadbhoḥ sarvathā nātra saṁśayaḥ ||2-72-21

Hearing everything, kashyapa became angry and told bṛhaspati: O! All that will happen, shall necessarily happen. There is no doubt.

icchataḥ sadṝśīṁ bhāryāṁ maharṣerdevaśarmaṇaḥ |

apadhyānakṛto doṣaḥ patatyeṣa śatakratoḥ ||2-72-22

Due to his desire in the wife (ahalya), (see nīlakaṇṭha commentary), who is pure in soul, of sage devasharma (gautama), the one who performed hundred sacrifices (indra) is now receiving the harmful consequences of the curse (of facing a great fear from a human being - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary).

tasya doṣasya śāntyarthamārabdhaścha mune mayā |

udavāsaḥ sa doṣaścha prāpta eva sudāruṇaḥ ||2-72-23

O sage! I began my efforts to end the harmful consequences. I came to the milk ocean for performing penance to remove the harm. Meanwhile the harsh incident happened.

tadgamiṣyāmi madhye'sya sahādityā tapodhana |

ubhau tau vārayiṣyāmi daivaṁ saṁvadate yadi ||2-72-24

O the one with wealth of penance! Meanwhile, I shall reach there as a mediator, along with aditi. If the destiny permits, I will stop both of them.

bṛhaspatistu dharmātmā mārīchamidamabravīt |

prāptakālaṁ tvayā tatra bhavitavyaṁ tapodhana ||2-72-25

bṛhaspati, having soul of dharma, told the descendent of marīchi (kashyapa): O the one with the wealth of penance! You should reach there at the right time.

tatheti kaśyapaśchoktvā saṁprasthāpya bṛhaspatim |

jagāmārchayituṁ devaṁ rudraṁ bhūtagaṇeśvaram || 2-72-26

Saying "let it be", and bidding farewell to bṛhaspati, kashyapa proceeded to worship the deva rudra (shiva), the lord of the assembly of bhūtas.

tatra saumyaṁ mahātmānamānarcha vṛṣabhadhvajam |

varārthī kashyapo dhīmānadityā sahitaḥ prabhuḥ ||2-72-27

There, desiring a boon, lord kashyapa, with high intellect, along with aditi, worshipped the gentle, the great soul, the one with a bull on the flag, shiva.

tuṣṭāva ca tamīśānaṁ mārīchaḥ kaśyapastadā |

vedoktaiḥ svakṛtaiścaiva stavaiḥ stutyaṁ jagadgurum ||2-72-28

kashyapa, the descendent of marīchi, then pleased the lord, the preceptor of the universe, by praising him with hymns in the veda-s as well as hymns composed by him.

kashyapa uvāca

urukramaṁ viśvakarmāṇamīśaṁ

jagatsraṣṭāraṁ dharmadṛśyaṁ varesham |

saṁ sarvaṁ tvāṁ dhṛtimaddhāma divyaṁ

viśveśvaraṁ bhagavantaṁ namasye ||2-72-29

kashyapa said:

I pay obeisance to the lord, the lord of the universe, viṣṇu (urukrama - vāmana, who measured the three worlds with his steps, see nīlakaṇṭha commentary), the maker of the whole world, the lord, the creator of the universe, who is manifested in dharma, the best among gods, who is the lord of all desires and who fulfills them, who takes the form of all and who is the divine abode.

yo devānāmadhipaḥ pāpahartā

tataṁ viśvaṁ yena jaganmayatvāt |

āpo garbhaṁ yasya śubhāṁ dharitryo

viśveśvaraṁ taṁ śaraṇaṁ prapadye ||2-72-30

I seek refuge in the lord of the universe, who is the king of Gods, who destroys all sins, who pervades the whole world, to whom belongs the earth, the auspicious womb in water.

śālāvṛkānyo yatirūpo nijaghne

dattānindreṇa praṇudo hitānām |

virūpākṣaṁ sudarśanaṁ puṇyayoniṁ

viśveśvaraṁ śaraṇaṁ yāmi mūrdhnā || 2-72-31

I seek refuge in the Lord of the universe, and pay obeisance to him by bowing my head, who, becoming an ascetic (yati - shiva), conquered the senses in the form of wolves, send by indra, who suppress the desirable qualities such as self control, one who has an odd number of eyes (shiva), one who is beautiful to behold and one who has an auspicious origin.

bhuṅkte ya eko vibhurjagato viśvamagryaṁ

dhāmnāṁ dhāma sukṛtitvānna dhṛṣyaḥ |

puṣyātsa māṁ mahasā śāśvatena

somapānāṁ marīchipānāṁ variṣṭhaḥ ||2-72-32

Let the Lord who alone is the lord of this universe, who alone enjoys this world, who is the abode (eye, sun etc - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary) of all abodes (light etc - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary) and who is not conquerable (because he is the creator as well) and who is the best among the gods who drink soma and among the great sages who drink the moon's rays, flourish me with his eternal splendour.

atharvāṇaṁ suśirasaṁ bhūtayoniṁ

kṛtinaṁ vīraṁ dānavānāṁ ca bādham |

yajṣe hutiṁ yajṣiyaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ vai

viśveśvaraṁ śaraṇaṁ yāmi devam ||2-72-33

I take refuge in the Lord, the lord of the universe, who is manifested in the atharvaveda, who has beautiful heads in the form of five kosha-s, who is the source of the universe, who affects the wise, valiant and the daitya-s, who is offered oblation in the sacrifices, who has the form of purified offerings.

jagajjālaṁ vitataṁ yatra viśvaṁ

viśvātmānaṁ prītidevaṁ gatānām |

ya ūrdhvagaṁ rathamāsthāya yāti

viśveśvaraḥ sa sumanā me'stu nityam ||2-72-34

Let the Lord of the world, based on whom the transient form of the world appears, who is the soul of the entire world, who provides pleasure and happiness to those who seek refuge in him, who goes up, seated in a chariot, have a pleasing mind with me always.

antaścharaṁ rochanaṁ cāruśākham

mahābalaṁ dharmanetāramīḍyam |

sahasranetraṁ śatavartmānamugraṁ

mahādevaṁ viśvasṛjaṁ namsye ||2-72-35

I pay obeisance to the great Lord (shiva) who is the creator of the world, who resides inside all beings in the form of soul, who is splendorous, through whom the beautiful branches of veda-s have manifested, who is highly powerful, capable of establishing and praising dharma, who has a thousand eyes, who is attainable in hundreds of ways and who is terrible.

śuchiṁ yogaṁ śaṁsanaṁ śāntapāpaṁ

sarvaṁ śaṁbhuṁ śaṁkaraṁ bhūtanātham |

dhuraṁdharaṁ gopatiṁ candrachihnaṁ

hṛṣīkāṇāmayanaṁ yāmi mūrdhnā ||2-72-36

I bow my head to the Lord who is pure and unattached, who can be attained by yoga, who explains different types of yoga-s, who is devoid of sins, who destroys all, the source of happiness, who is auspicious, who is the lord of all beings, who bears the entire world alone, who is the lord of animals (senses), who carries the moon on his forehead and who is the refuge of all senses.

āśuḥśiśānaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ roruvāṇaṁ

kṛtaṁ dharmaṁ vitathaṁ cāśuśeṣam |

vasuṁdharaṁ samṛjīkaṁ samaṁ tvāṁ

dhṛtavrataṁ śūladharaṁ prapadye ||2-72-37

If dharma in the form of sacrifices and rituals is observed for fulfilling some desires, it is useless since the results are perishable. If dharma is observed without any desires, it gives wealth in the form of eternal good fortune. You are manifested in both these forms of dharma. You are the same in all states. I seek refuge in the lord, who does penance, wearing the trident.

anantavīryaṁ dhṛtakarmāṇamādyaṁ

yajṣāśeṣaṁ jayatāṁ cābhiyojyam |

havirbhujaṁ bhuvanānāṁ sadaivaṁ

jyeṣṭhaṁ dvijaṁ dharmabhṛtāṁ prapadye ||2-72-38

I seek refuge in the Lord whose valiancy has no end, who is the basis of all deeds, who is the source of all, who is not a partaker of sacrifices like other deva-s, who is worshipped in all sacrifices, who in the form of fire partakes all sacrifices, who is the lord of universe, who is the foremost of all brahmins, who is fixed in dharma.

paraṁ guṇebhyaḥ pṛśnigarbhasvarūpaṁ

yaśaḥśṛṅgaṁ vyūhanaṁ kāntarūpam |

śuddhātmānaṁ puruṣaṁ satyadhāmaṁ

saṁmohanaṁ duṣkṛtināṁ namasye ||2-72-39

Among the qualities, you have the best form of viṣṇu. You are all pervading like fame. Even though you have pervaded the whole world, you are above it like a peak. You are the one who assembles the limbs of all beings as desired. Your form is beautiful. You are the pure soul, the abode of truth. I pay obeisance to the lord, who brings sorrow to those doing evil deeds.

yuktoṅkāraṁ svaśirasaṁ cārukarma

dṛḍhavrataṁ dṛḍhadhanvānamājam |

śūraṁ vettāraṁ dhanuṣo'strātirekaṁ

patiṁ paśūnāṁ śamanaṁ namasye ||2-72-40

You are the auspicious sound Om for the sages. You are the head of the sound Om which is born from you. Devoid of violence, your deeds are beautiful. You observe firm penances. Your bow is highly firm. You shoot arrows. You are the leading expert in archery. I pay obeisance to the lord of animals and the destroyer of the world.

eko rātiścaiva bhūtaṁ bhaviṣyaṁ

sarvātithiryo hi juṣatyarighnaḥ |

ariṁtudo'nuttamaḥ saṁvibhāgī

vibhājako māṁ bhagavānpātu devaḥ ||2-72-41

Let that great lord protect me, who is the only friend of all, who is the form of the past and future, who consumes all offers in the form of fire, who destroys all enemies such as desires, who terrifies the rākṣasa-s who are enemies, among whom there is no other best, who takes part in the sacrifices and divide the offerings.

ya eko yāti jagatāṁ viśvamīśo

ya eko'dānmarutāṁ prāṇamagryam |

yenānṛśaṁsyāccāśvataṁ sāma juṣṭaṁ

sa māṁ juṣyātsukṛtiśreyase'dya ||2-72-42

Let the lord be kind to me today, who is pervading the entire world in spite of being only one, whose supreme soul provided life even to the group of marut-s, who maintains eternal friendship with all, being highly kind.

brahmāsṛjadyo bhuvanottamottamaṁ

tṛpto vidvānbrāhmaṇaḥ ṣaḍguṇasya |

sṛṣṭvā rasaṁ vyāhṛtisthaṁ samagraṁ

sa māṁ pāyādiha bahurūpo'rihāṅgaiḥ ||2-72-43

Let the Lord protect me with many varieties of forms and his limbs, who, being brahma created best of the best divine worlds in the entire world, who with his knowledge of brahma, is complete with six qualities (prosperity, knowledge, fame, wealth, non-attachment and dharma), who pervades the world entirely by creating it.

vyaṣjano'jano'tha vidvānsamagraḥ

spṛśiḥ śaṁbhuḥ prāṇadaḥ kṛttivāsāḥ |

raso dhruvaḥ pavamānasya bhartā

sapatnīśaḥ śaṣkaraḥ sāradhātā ||2-72-44

Let Lord śaṅkara (the great deva) protect me, who has no origin, who knows the subjects beyond senses, who touches all since he pervades all, who is auspicious and who provided soul, who wears the skin of an elephant as a dress, whose form is the supreme happiness with no decline, who flourishes even the wind, who remains with the master of the sacrifice and his wife and who is the preceptor of all human beings.

tryaṁbakaṁ puṣṭidaṁ vo bruvāṇaṁ

dharmaṁ viprāṇāṁ varadaṁ yajvanāṁ ca |

varādvaraṁ raṇajetāramīśaṁ

devaṁ devānāṁ śaraṇaṁ yāmi rudram ||2-72-45

I seek refuge in Lord rudra (mahādeva) who has three eyes, who flourishes all, who advises brahmins and vice men on dharma, who provides the wishes of the masters of the sacrifice, who is the best of the best, the lord who is the winner of battles, who is the lord of gods.

āsyaṁ devānāmantakaṁ duṣkṛtīnāṁ

trivṛtstomaṁ vṛkṣahaṁ karmasākṣyam |

bhūtāyanaṁ bhūtapatiṁ gunajṣaṁ

guṇākāraṁ śaraṇaṁ yāmi rudram ||2-72-46

I seek refuge in Lord rudra who is the face of deva-s in the form of fire, who destroys the evil doers, who is in the form of soma yaga with hymns, who destroys the temporary world in the form of a tree, the witness of all deeds, the abode of beings, lord of beings and the one with all best qualities and the form of best qualities.

anuddṛtaṁ yajṣakartāramantaṁ

madhyaṁ cādyaṁ yajṣakṛtāṁ sāmyarūpam |

vedavrateṣu bahudhā gītamīśa-

mabhitriviṣṭapaṁ śaranaṁ yāmi rudram ||2-72-47

I seek refuge in rudra who can not be defeated by the strongest of strong enemies, who is the ultimate end, middle and the source of sacrifices, whose form is the form of nature, whose glory is sung in the form of penances of many gods, who is the lord of all the three worlds from earth to heaven.

mahājinaṁ vratinaṁ mekhalālaṁ

sutoṣaṇaṁ krodhadhavaṁ vipāpaṁ |

bhūtaṁ kṣetrajṣaṁ guṇinaṁ vā kapardinaṁ

nato'smīśaṁ vandanaṁ vandanānām ||2-72-48

I pay obeisance to the lord who wears the elephant skin, who observes the best of penances, who is decorated by ornaments, who can be easily pleased, the lord of anger, who is devoid of sins, who is accomplished, the lord of body, the lord with all best qualities, who wears hair locks, and who is to be worshipped.

devaṁ devānāṁ pāvanaṁ pāvanānāṁ

kṛtiṁ kṛtīnāṁ mahato mahāntam |

śatātmānaṁ samstutaṁ gopatīnām

patiṁ devaṁ śaraṇaṁ yāmi rudram ||2-72-49

I seek refuge in the Lord of lords, purest of the pure, sacrifice of the sacrifices, kṛti in kṛti, the great among the greatest, the lord who is to be praised by the lords, the lord of the lords of beings.

antaścharaṁ puruṣaṁ guhyasaṁjṣaṁ

prabhāsvantaṁ praṇavaṁ vipradīpam |

hetuṁ paraṁ paramasyākṣarasya

śubhaṁ devaṁ guṇinaṁ sannato'smi ||2-72-50

I bow to the Lord, who rules the minds of all, who is known as the unknown, who has his own light without any other light, who is known as the sacred sound Om, who is the reason of the best soul and who is the auspicious lord with best qualities.

prasūtirubhayorna prasūtaścha sūkṣmaḥ

pṛthagbhūtebhyo na pṛthakchaikabhūtaḥ |

svayaṁ bhūtaḥ pātu māṁ sarvasādaḥ

pradaḥ svādaḥ saṁmadaḥ pātu ratnam ||2-72-51

Let the Lord shiva protect me, who is the source of the worlds as well as the beings, who at the same time, being above all the reasons, is not the source, who is subtle, who is flourished by all beings and not flourished since he is not different from them, who manifests himself in the form of the entire world, and who is the refuge of all, who is the best giver and who is in the form of taste, happiness and most beautiful.

āsannaḥ sannataraḥ sādhanānāṁ

śraddhāvatāṁ śrāddhavṛttipraṇetā |

patirgaṇānāṁ mahatāṁ satkṛtīnāṁ

pāyānnmeṣaḥ pūraṇaḥ ṣaḍguṇānām ||2-72-52

Let the Lord protect me who is near every one (because he rules everyone's mind), who is the best of the revealed truth for those who practice sādhana, who is knowledge and devotion to those who have attention, who is the great lord of the assemblies of pati and who fulfills all the six qualities.

antarbahirvṛjinānāṁ nihantā

svayaṁ kartā bhūtabhāvī vikurvan |

dhṛtāyudhaḥ sukṛtināmuttamaujāḥ

praṇudyānme vṛjinaṁ devadevaḥ ||2-72-53

Let Lord shiva remove my sins and worries, who destroy the sins of inside and outside, who is the creator of the world, who manifests himself in the form of elements, who is thus the source of the world, who shows anger etc., by holding weapons, whose splendour is the best among all and who is the lord of lords.

yenoddhṛtāstraiḥ purā māyino vai

dagdhā ghoreṇa vitathāntāḥ śareṇa |

mahatkurvanto vṛjinaṁ devatānaṁ

jyāyānīśaḥ pātu vishvo dadhātā ||2-72-54

Let the principal Lord shiva protect me, who removed the daitya-s long ago who were terrifying the gods earlier with their deceit and weapons, with his terrible arrows, who burned their three cities with terrible arrows, whose death was in vain (due to being not killed by weapons), by whose splendour all this was possible, who is the base of all.

bhāgīyasāṁ bhāgamatontamiccha-

nmakho dākṣo yena kṛtto'nvadhāvat |

vidvānyajṣasyādirathāntaḥ sa devaḥ

pāyādīśo māṁ dakṣayajṣāntahetuḥ ||2-72-55

Let the Lord shiva protect me, who desired to remove the shares of gods who wished to have more than they are entitled in the sacrifice of dakṣa, through whom the incomplete sacrifice of dakṣa ultimately sought the refuge of the lord of sacrifice, who is the source, body and end of sacrifice and who was the reason for the destruction of dakṣa's sacrifice.

anyo dhanyaḥ samskṛtaśchottamaścha

jagatsṛṣṭva yo'tti sarvātiguhyaḥ |

sa māṁ mukhapramukhe pātu nityaṁ

vichinvānaḥ prathamaḥ ṣaḍguṇānām ||2-72-56

Let me and my progeny be protected by the lord, who creates the world as brahma, who destroys it as rudra, who is the most secretive of gods, who is different from the stationary world, who is blessed due to the qualities such as self control, who is the best, who assembles the fortune of the master of sacrifices where indra and the fire god are prominent and who is the refuge of the six qualities.

guṇatraikālyaṁ yasya devasya nityaṁ

sattvodreko yasya bhāvātprasūtaḥ |

goptā goptṝṇāṁ sannado duṣkṛtīnā-

mādyo viśvasya bādhamānasya kruddhaḥ ||2-72-57

Let the supreme soul shiva protect me, whose qualities are always evident in the past, future and present (or in whom the qualities of creation, sustenance and destruction are always evident), in whom the quality of sattva is more (which is associated with viṣṇu), who is the protector of all protectors such as kṛṣṇa, indra etc, who are also his manifestations, who destroys the wrong doers becoming rudra, who even though he is the prime source of this world by being its protector like a mother or father, destroys those who are terrifying this world.

dhāmno yasya hariragro'tha vishvo

brahmā putraiḥ sahitashcha dvijāścha |

parābhūtā bhavane yasya somo

juṣatveṣa śreyase sādhu goptā ||2-72-58

For our benefit, let lord shiva along with uma be pleased with us, whose splendour's main parts are lord viṣṇu and brahma, along with his sons, the sages such as sanaka, marīcha, whose abode they are unable to enter and who protects the good men.

yasmādbhūtānāṁ bhūtiranto'tha madhyaṁ

dhṛtirbhūtiryaścha guhāśrutiścha |

gṛhābhibhūtasya puruṣeśvarasya

mahātmanaḥ saṁmṛḍavedyasya tasya ||2-72-59

Let Lord shiva be pleased with us by whom all the five elements are created, sustained and destroyed. If one who is distressed by the hearty rejection of some one, realizing that Lord shiva is the only support, takes refuge in him, he gets the blessings of courage and prosperity as well as instruction on secrets.

yalliṅgāṅkaṁ tryambakaḥ sarvamīśo

bhagaliṅgāṅkam yaddhyumā sarvadhātrī |

nānyattṛtīyaṁ jagatīhāsti kiṣchi-

tmahādevātsarvasarveśvaro'sau ||2-72-60

All bodies in the world with masculine gender are forms of three eyed lord shiva. All bodies in the world with feminine gender are forms of universal mother uma. There is nothing else in the world other than these two. Lord shiva is the lord of all.

iti saṁstūyamānastu bhagavānvṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |

darśayāmāsa dharmātmā kashyapam dharmadhṛgvaram ||2-72-61

Lord shiva, having the righteous soul, who has the bull on his flag, who was praised in this manner, appeared before kashyapa, the best among those fixed in dharma.

uvāca chainaṁ deveśaḥ prasannenāntarātmanā |

yena saṁstauṣi kāryena tvaṁ tajjāne prajāpate ||2-72-62

The Lord of lords, shiva, with his inner soul pleased said: O prajāpati! I am aware of the reason for which you are praising me.

indropendrau mahātmānau devau prakṛtimeṣyataḥ |

pārijātaṁ tu dharmātmā nayiṣyati janārdanaḥ ||2-72-63

indra and upendra, gods with great souls, will return to their normal state. But janārdana (kṛṣṇa), having righteous soul will definitely take away the pārijāta tree.

apadhyāto mahendro hi muninā devaśarmaṇaḥ |

asyākāṅkṣatpurā bhāryāṁ tapodīptasya kashyapa ||2-72-64

kashyapa! Long ago, the great indra was cursed by sage devasharma since indra desired to have the wife of the sage, dazzling with penance. This is the reason for his present defeat.

gamyatāṁ tatra dharmajṣa dākṣāyaṇyā saha tvayā |

adityā śakrasadanaṁ śreyaste putrayordhruvam ||2-72-65

O the one who knows dharma! Please proceed there, along with the daughter of dakṣa, aditi, to the house of śakra (indra). Definitely, both sons of yours will be prosperous.

iti harivacanaṁ nishamya vidvān

kamalabhavātmajasūnuraprameyaḥ |

tridaśagaṇaguruṁ praṇamya rudraṁ

muditamanāḥ sumanaukasaṁ jagāma ||2-72-66

Hearing these words of shiva, the wise grandson of the one who was born in a lotus, immensely powerful sage kashyapa, bowed to the preceptor of lords, shiva and returned to heaven with a happy mind.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe kaśyapakṛtarudrastotre dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the seventy-second chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, in the capture of pārijāta, hymn to rudra by kashyapa.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

dvisaptatime'dhyāye jṣātvendrasya vicheṣṭitam |

kashyapo rudramastauṣītsoma ityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

· 2-72-1 athaityeti ||

· 2-72-3 yojayantaṁ bhāvinīṁ satyabhāmām ||

· 2-72-13 aho etadārabdhaṁ kṛtyaṁ dhigiti kṛtyanindayā kṛtyavantameva dhikkarotīti dvayoḥ sambandhaḥ ||

· 2-72-14 anākhyātvā apṛṣṭvā ārṣo lyababhāvaḥ | mama māṁ prati ||

· 2-72-16 lāghavaṁ parājayam ||

· 2-72-22 sadṛśīṁ ātmavacchuddhāṁ devaśarmaṇo gautamagotrasya bhāryām ahalyām icchataḥ anyāyena kāmayānasya shatakratorupari eva doṣaḥ parābhavarūpaḥ muneḥ apadhyānajaḥ mānuṣaṁ bhāvamagaṇayatastava mānuṣādbhayaṁ mahadbhaviṣyatīti muneradhyānaṁ tajjaḥ ||

· 2-72-23 yadyapyārabdhaḥ tathāpi prāpta evetyadhyāhṛtya yojyam ||

· 2-72-24 asya virodhasya madhye gamiṣyāmi madhyastho vārayiṣyāmītyarthaḥ ||

· 2-72-28 vedoktaiḥ svakṛtaiḥ svakṛtimiśraiḥ ||

· 2-72-29 tānevāha - urukramamityādinā dvātriṁśadbhiḥ ślokaiḥ | urukramamiti viṣṇorviśeṣaṇam ururmahān | trailokyākramaṇasamarthaḥ kramaḥ pādavikṣepo yasya sa iti yogāt | na chaitadvāmanasyeva rudreḥ viṣṇāvabhedamantareṇa saṁgacchate | abhedashcha tayorbimbapratibimbabhāvena vā śāstradṛṣṭyā chetyanyadetat | ekasyeva vishveshvarasya sarvāṇi nāmānītyeva tatvaṁ | viśvaṁ karma kṛtisādhyaṁ yasyeti kulālavannimittatvamuktam | jagatsraṣṭāramiti kālādisādhāraṇakāraṇarūpatvam | dharmadṛśyaṁ puṇyaprāpyaṁ vareśamanugrāhaka karmakartṛṇām | samityupasargasya namasye ityanena sambandhaḥ | samnamasye ityarthaḥ | vede vyavahitāścheti dhātūpasargayorvyavahitatvasmaraṇāt | sarvaṁ sarvātmakam | dhṛtimaddhāma dhṛti sāttvikī |

dhṛtyā yayā dhārayate manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ |

yogenāvyabhicāriṇyā dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī

- ityevaṁ lakṣaṇā | tadvatāṁ dhāmasvaprakāśachaitanyarūpamadhiṣṭānaṁ yogināṁ nilamityarthaḥ ||

· 2-72-30 āpaḥ puruṣavacaso bhavanti - iti śruterapāṁ kāryaṁ śarīramāpa upādhiḥ sa sarvo yasya garbhaṁ pratibimbachaitanyarūpaṁ dhārayitryaḥ dadhati āpo garbhaṁ iti pāthe'pi dhārayitryaḥ | āpo'pi yasya garbhaḥ saṅkalpotthastra ṅgaḥ ityarthaḥ ||

· 2-72-31 śāleti - arunmukhānyatīn śālāvṛkebhyaḥ prayaccaṁ - iti śruteḥ | vedāntavicārahīnamajitendriyaṁ yatimindraḥ śālāvṛkairbhakṣayati tānidriyaśālāvṛkānyaḥ yatirūpo jitendriyaḥ sannijaghne hatavān | hitānāṁ śamadamādirūpāṇā mitrāṇāṁ praṇudaḥ praṇodanaparān abhibhāvakān | yāmi śaraṇaṁ mūrdhnā ca prapadyaṁ namaskaromi ||

· 2-72-32 ya eko jagato vibhuḥ svāmī agryaṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ viśvaṁ śuddhān janān bhuṅkte bhunakti pālayati | adhyaṁ sūkṣmamati viśvaṁ bhuṅkte saṁharati vā | dhāmnāṁ cakṣuḥ sūryādīnāṁ dhāma prakāśaṁ sukṛtitvāt | tasmāttatsukṛtamucyate iti śruteḥ | sukṛtaśabditabrahmarūpatvāt na dhṛṣyaḥ abhayarūpa ityarthaḥ | puṣyāt poṣayet | somapānāṁ karmaṭhānāṁ marīchipānāṁ candraraśmipānamātreṇa vartayatāṁ mahāmunīnāṁ variṣṭhaḥ svargabrahmalokādisthānaprada ityarthaḥ |

· 2-72-33 atharvāṇamatharvavedapratipādyaṁ suśirasaṁ śiraḥ paṣchakośeti |bhūtayoniṁ jagatkāraṇaṁ bādhaṁ bādhakam |

· 2-72-34 yatrādhiṣṭhānaṁ jagajjālaṁ jagadindrajālaṁ vitataṁ viśvaṁ kṛtsnaṁ gatānāṁ śaraṇaṁ prāptānāṁ prītidevaṁ sukhaprakāśakaṁ yat yaḥ ūrdhvagamantarīkṣacharaṁ rathaṁ vāhanamāsthāya yāti saṣcharati | sumanāḥ sukhakaraḥ ||

· 2-72-35 rochanaṁ chinmayaṁ cāruśākhaṁ ramaṇīyāḥ | śākhā vedamayā yasmāt jātāstam | śatavartmānam shatapathavihitakarmaphalapradam |

· 2-72.-36 śuchimasaṅgaṁ | yogaṁ yogaprāpyaṁ śaṁsanaṁ vedapraśasyaṁ śarvaṁ śṛṇoti hinastīti saṁhartāraṁ śaṁbhuṁ sukhahetuṁ śaṁkaraṁ sukhakaraṁ dhurandharaṁ jagatāmiti śeṣaḥ | candrachihnaṁ candramaulīṁ | hṛṣīkāṇāṁ hiṁsrāṇāṁ kālādīnām ayanam Ashrayam ||

· 2-72-37 āśuḥ śīghraphalapradam | śiśānaṁ rāgādidoṣāṇāṁ tanūkaraṇaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ śamādiguṇānāṁ varṣakaṁ roruvāṇam | prātaḥ savanādikrameṇa garjantaṁ kṛtaṁ anuṣṭhitaṁ dharmaṁ yajṣādirūpaṁ śiṣyata iti śeṣaḥ | pūrvadharmajaṁ puṇyaṁ Ashuphalabhogena śīghranāśaśīlaḥ śeṣo yasya taṁ | ata eva cālpaphalatvādvitathaṁ niṣphalaprāyaṁ evaṁ sati nānuṣṭheyo dharma ityata āha | vasuṁdharaṁ samṛjīkam | mṛjīkā sattvashuddhistadurddeshena tayā saha kṛyamāṇaṁ samṛjikam | ata eva vasundharaṁ karmajaṁ puṇyaṁ vasu tasya dhārakaṁ aphalodayaṁ shuddhyarthe kṛto dharmo na naśyatītyarthaḥ | samaṁ buddhyavadhibhūtaṁ sarvasvarūpamityarthaḥ ||

· 2-72-38 dhṛtakarmaphalapratibhuvaṁ yajṣāśeṣaṁ devatāntaravat yajṣāṅgabhāvahīnaṁ jṣātaṁ santaṁ svataḥ puruṣārthabhūtamityarthaḥ | evaṁ satyapi yajatāṁ abhiyājyatāṁ ijyārambhaviṣayaṁ yato havirbhujaṁ bhuvanānāṁ jagatī sthānaṁ jagatāṁ vā jyeṣṭhaṁ dvijaṁ brāhmaṇarūpaṁ dharmabhṛtāṁ madhye |

· 2-72-39 guṇebhya indriyādibhyaḥ paraṁ turīyaṁ pṛṣṇigarbhaḥ viṣṇustatsvarūpaṁ | yaśaḥ ashnute iti vyāpakaṁ | śṛṇgaṁ prapaṣcaṁ vyāpyāpi śṛṇgavattato riktaṁ | vyūhanaṁ ramaṇīyatayā jagatkṣobhakam satyadhāmaṁ abādhitachaitanyasvarūpaṁ saṁmohanaṁ māyāvinaṁ |

· 2-72-40 yuktānāṁ yogināṁ Omkāraṁ sarvaprapaṣcarūpaṁ | tvashirasam | Omkārasyāpi śiro'rdhamātrā tadrūpaṁ | cārukarmaṁ hiṁsāśūnyadharmasvarūpaṁ | ājaṁ kṣepaṇakriyārūpaṁ śūraṁ dhanuṣo vettāraṁ astrātirekaṁ sarvastrebyo'dhikam | paśūnāṁ jīvānāṁ śamanaṁ saṁhartāraṁ |

· 2-72-41 eko'dvitīyaḥ | rātirmitraṁ | sarvātithiragniḥ juṣati havirbhuṅkte | arighnaḥ kāmādidoṣaghnaḥ | ariṁtudaḥ rakṣoghnaḥ | saṁvibhāgīḥ | vibhāgabhābhāgvibhājakaścha |

· 2-72-42 jagatāṁ īśaḥ eko'pi viśvaṁ jalacandravat yāti pravishati | marutāṁ prāṇamadātprāṇasya prāṇamityarthaḥ | ānṛśaṁsyāt dayālutvāt sāma maitrī juṣṭaṁ sevitaṁ juṣyānnayatu |

· 2-72-43 brahmā caturmukhaḥ bhuvanottamottamaṁ satyalokaṁ asṛjat | yataḥ brāhmaṇaḥ brahmavit ata eva ṣaḍguṇasya ṣaḍbhirguṇaiḥ aiśvaryajṣānayaśaḥsrīvairāgyadharmaiḥstṛptaḥ pūrṇaḥ pūrṇatvādeva vyāhṛtisthaṁ rasaṁ praṇavaṁ tadarthabhūtaṁ kṛtsnaṁ prapaṣcaṁ sṛṣṭvā iha prapaṣche āyātpraviṣṭaḥ | arihā kāmādidoṣaghnaḥ aṅgaiḥ :-

sarvajṣatā tṛptiranādibodhaḥ

svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ |

anantashaktishcha vibhorvibhujṣāḥ

ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni maheśvarasyaḥ

iti purāṇokterbahurūpaḥ ||

· 2-72-44 vyaṣjana atinidrayāṇāmapīnidrayādināmarthānāṁ jṣāpakaḥ | ajano ajanmā | samagra dṛgdṛśyātmā | spṛśiḥ viṣayaspṛk | śambhuḥ tatsparśajasukhabhoktā | prāṇada jīvanakṛt | dhruvo rasaḥ paramānandaḥ | pavamānasya vāyorbhartā prāṇapatiḥ sapatnīśaḥ patnīśābhyāṁ sahitaḥ yajṣādikṛt | śaṅkarastatphalakaraḥ | sārasya bodhasya ca dhātā janayitā||

· 2-72-45 tryaṁbakaṁ trinetraṁ vo yuṣmākaṁ viprāṇāṁ jṣānināṁ ||

· 2-72-46 āsyaṁ jagnirūpeṇa trivṛtstomaṁ trivṛdādayaḥ stomāḥ stotrāṇi yasmistaṁ somayāgam | vṛkṣahaṁ saṁsāravṛ+kṣaghnam | karmasākṣyaṁ karmasākṣiṇam bhūtāyanaṁ bhūtānāṁ layasthānam ||

· 2-72-47 sāmyaṁ prakṛtyavasthā vedavrateṣu vedoktayajṣeṣu bahudhā nānādaivatarūpeṇa | gītaṁ abhitriviṣṭapam svargaṁ vyāpya īśaṁ niyantāram ||

· 2-72-48 mahājinaṁ gajājinavantaṁ | mekhalālaṁ mekhalayā alaṁkṛtam | sutoṣaṇaṁ alpāyāsaprasannam | bhūtaṁ nityasiddham ata eva kṣetrajṣaṁ dehendriyāhaṅkārādiprakāśakam | vandanaṁ vandanīyaṁ vandanānāṁ vandanīyānām |

· 2-72-49 kṛtiṁ kṛtīnāṁ yajṣānāṁ yajṣaṁ yajṣiyānāmapi yaṣṭavyamityarthaḥ | śatātmānaṁ anantamūrtiṁ | gopatīnāṁ indriyādhiṣṭhātṛdevatānāṁ saṁstutaṁ adhiṣṭhātṛtvena cakṣuṣaścakṣu - ityādi śruteḥ |

· 2-72-50 prabhāsvantaṁ svaprakāśaṁ | vipradīpaṁ jyotirapi sūryādikaṁ jyotirantareṇa cakṣurādinā bhāsyaṁ bhavati idaṁ tu na tathā vigatapradīpatvāt | akṣarasya jīvākhyapratibimbasya hetuṁ bimbabhūtam |

· 2-72-51 ubhayoḥ jagajjīvayoḥ prasūtiryoniḥ na prasūtaścha yonirapi na kāraṇātītatvāt | ata eva sūkṣmo durgrāhyaḥ | bhūtebhyaḥ pṛthak na pṛthak ekabhūtaścha pṛthagiti tadiṣṭānatvāt ekabhūta iti tadabhedāgrahāt svayaṁbhūtaḥ sarvajagadākāreṇa niṣpannaḥ | sarvaṁ sīdati līyate asminniti sarvasādaḥ | pradaḥ prakṛṣṭo dātā | svādaḥ ruciḥ āmrādiṣu mādhuryarūpeṇāyamevāstītyarthaḥ | saṁmado harṣaḥ ratnaṁ ramaṇīyam |

· 2-72-52 āsannaḥ antaryāmitvena nikaṭagaḥ | sādanānāṁ tadvadatāṁ tu sannataraḥ anāvṛtaḥ śrāddhavṛttiḥ śraddhāgṛhītamahāvākyajā vṛttirahaṁ brahmāsmīti jṣānaṁ tasya pradātā | mā mām īṣaḥ iṣyamāṇasyārthasya pūraṇaḥ ṣaḍguṇānāṁ ca sarvajṣatvādināṁ pūraṇaḥ |

· 2.72.53 antarbahirvṛjinānām ādhivyādhādīnaṁ kāmakleśādīnāṁ vā | svayaṁ karteti nimittakāraṇatvam | bhūtākāreṇa bhavituṁ śīlamasyeti bhūtabhāvī upādānaṁ vikurvan vikāraṁ prāpnuvan krodhādīn āviṣkurvan | sukṛtināṁ sādhūnāṁ me mama ca vṛjinaṁ praṇudyāt |

· 2-72-54 udhṛtāḥ kaṇṭakavat nāśitāḥ | śareṇa yato dagdhā ato vitathāntā viphalamaraṇāḥ aśastrapūtatvāt puradāhena dagdhatvādityarthaḥ | śāpādiśa iti pāṭhe indrasya gautamaśāpāt | viśvasya sarvasya udasya udakasya sarvakāraṇasya pradhānasyetyarthaḥ | dhātā dhāraka sarvāśrayatvāt |

· 2-72-55 bhāgīyasāṁ atishayena bhāgabhājāṁ devānāṁ bhāgam antam apamānena vadhaṁ ca icchan | dākṣo yajṣakṛddakṣa iti vaktavye upacārāduktam | yena kṛto'vaccinnaḥ sannanvadhāvat yajṣeśaṁ śaraṇaṁ ājagāmetyarthaḥ | tarta yajṣavākyamudāharati | vidvāniti |

· 2-72-56 yo jagat sṛṣṭvā'ti atiguhyo gopyo brahmarūpī īśvarastato'nyo viṣṇuḥ pālanakartā sa ca dhanyaḥ mahābhāgaḥ yataḥ saṁskṛtaḥ śamādisamskāyukto'ta eva uttamo yaḥ samaudāryaḥ sa māṁ mukhaprabhavatvāt - mukhādindraścāgniścha iti shrutau indrāgnī tau pramukhe ādau yasya tasmin yajṣe nityaṁ chinvān īśvaraṁ svābhedena sarvatra pashyan nārāyaṇaḥ sa māṁ pātuḥ matsantatimindraṁ rakṣatu | yataḥ ṣaḍguṇānāmaiśvaryādīnaṁ prathamo mukhya āśraya ityarthaḥ | makhapramukhe iti pāṭhe'gniviṣṇū |

· 2-72-57 guṇatraikālyaṁ kāryotpattisthitisaṁhārasamayavattvaṁ yasya nityaṁ | pravāhanityatayā utpattyādayo yato bhavantītyarthaḥ | etena brahmakarma uktam | sattvodrekaḥ sattvādhikyaṁ ca yasya viṣṇurūpasya nityaṁ yasya ca viṣṇorbhāvāt svarūpāt prasūtaḥ āvirbhutaḥ | kṛṣṇo goptṝṇāmindrādīnāṁ goptā sattvamayatvāt | yashcha sannadaḥ sannamavasāno nāśastatpradaḥ kālarudrarūpeṇetyarthaḥ | viśvasyādyo mātṛpitṛtvatpālako'pi bādhamānasya jagatpīḍakasya kruddhaḥ san sannada ityanuvartate |

· 2-72-58 yasya dhāmnaḥ tejojālasya harirviṣṇuragraḥ agramivāgraḥ | sūkṣmoṁ'śo'tha vishvo virāṭ brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ putraiḥ sanakādyaiḥ sahito'nye ca dvijāḥ marīcādayaḥ saṁbhūtā iti śeṣaḥ | te ca yasya somasya umāsahitasya bhavane dvārapraveśe parābhūtāḥ santaḥ praveśaṁ na labhanta ityarthaḥ | eṣa devaḥ somaḥ juṣatu asmāsu prīyatām |

· 2-72-59 yasmādbhūtānāṁ viyadādīnāṁ bhūtiḥ saṁbhavaḥ anto nāśaḥ madhyaṁ sthitishcha bhavati | ato yasya kasyāpi parābhūtasya narasya mṛḍavedhasya mṛḍa eva vedyo'nveṣyo yasya śivaikaśaraṇasya tata eva mṛtyādirūpo'nugraho .guhāśrutirguhyavastuśravaṇam ca bhavati ata eva tasya puruṣeśvarasyeti mahātmana iti ca viśeṣaṇaṁ yujyate | vyasanāgame śaraṇīkṛto viśvakartā vyasanamaṅgaṁ kariṣyatyeveti bhāvaḥ |

· 2-72-60 yaditi | yathā kāryaṁ sarvaṁ strīpuṁsarūpaṁ bhagaliṅgāṅgam | evaṁ kāraṇamapi tasya tadanurūpaṁ bhagaliṅgāṅgaṁ bhagaliṅgasaṁyogarūpapratimātmakam avagantavyam | tena yadidaṁ dṛśyate loke śivaṁ liṅgaṁ tadabhimāni chetanodbhavamidaṁ brahmāṇḍamityarthaḥ | ata evāsau sarvasarveśvaraḥ | sarvaṁ aviśeṣātkṛtsnaḥ prapaṣchaḥ sarvaṁ samāpnoṣi tato'si sarvaḥ iti nirvacanāttadupādānabhūto viṣṇurapi sarvaśabdārthaḥ tayorīśvarasturīyabrahmarūpa ityarthaḥ |

· 2-72-61 dharmadhṛgvaraṁ dharmabhṛtāṁ śreṣṭham |

· 2-72-62 yena kāryeṇa yadarthaṁ samstauṣi tajjāne | prajāpate he kashyapa |

· 2-72-63 prakṛtiṁ svāsthyaṁ tatrāpi dharmātmā harirjeṣyatītyāha - pārijātaṁ tvini |

· 2-72.-64 indrastu adharmadoṣādabhibhavaṁ prāpsyatītyāśayenāha - apadhyāta iti |

· 2-72-65 kamalabhavātmajasya marīcheḥ sūnūḥ sumanaukasaṁ sumanasāṁ devānām Okāṁsi yatra taṁ devalokam | sandhirārṣaḥ |

iti śrīmahābhārate harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi tīkāyāṁ dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

73 - indrakṛṣṇayoryuddhaṁ viṣṇorutkarṣaścha - battle between indra and kṛṣṇa

vaiśampāyana uvāca

atha viṣṇurmahātejā muhūrtābhyudite ravau |

mṛgayāvyapadeśena yayau raivatakaṁ girim ||2-73-1

vaiśampāyana said:

viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) of high splendour, some time after the sun rise, went to the mountain of raivataka, with the pretention of hunting.

āropyaikarathe devaḥ sātyakiṁ narapuṅgavam |

pradyumnamanugaccheti proktvā kurukulodvaha ||2-73-2

O the one who flourishes the race of kuru (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued) The deva (kṛṣṇa) mounted on a single chariot and told sātyaki, the best among men, and pradyumna to follow him.

raivataṁ ca giriṁ devo gatvā dārukamabravīt |

madīyaṁ rathamenaṁ tvaṁ grahāyehaiva dāruka ||2-73-3

Going to the mountain of raivataka, the deva (kṛṣṇa) told dāruka: O dāruka! Hold my chariot here.

pratipālaya māṁ saumya dinārddhaṁ vārayanharīn |

rathenaiva praveṣṭāhaṁ dvārakāṁ sūtasattama ||2-73-4

O gentle one! Stop the horses and wait for me for half a day. O the best among charioteers! I shall proceed to dvāraka, mounting on the chariot.

iti sandishya bhagavānāruroha jayodyataḥ |

tārkṣyaṁ sasātyako dhīmānaprameyaparākramaḥ ||2-73-5

Instructing him (dāruka) in this manner, the lord (kṛṣṇa) of high intellect with immeasurable valiancy, aiming for victory, mounted on tārkṣya (garuḍa), along with sātyaki.

pṛthagrathena kauravya pradyumnaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ |

ākāśagāminā rājanpṛṣṭhataḥ kṛṣṇamanvayāt ||2-73-6

O the one of kuru race (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued), pradyumna, the slayer of enemies, mounted on another chariot, O king, followed kṛṣṇa, going through the sky.

nimeṣāntaramātreṇa nandanaṁ kānanaṁ hariḥ |

devodyānaṁ yayau dhīmānpārijātajihīrṣayā ||2-73-7

Within the interval of a moment, hari (kṛṣṇa) of high intellect reached the forest of nandana, the garden of the deva-s, with the intention of taking the pārijāta away.

dadarsha tatra bhagavāndevayodhāndurāsadān |

nānāyudhadharānvīrānnandanasthānadhokṣajaḥ ||2-73-8

There, at nandana, viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa), the lord, saw the deva fighters, difficult to conquer, holding various kinds of weapons.

teṣāṁ saṁpaśyatāmeva pārijātaṁ mahābalaḥ |

utpāṭyāropayāmāsa pārijātaṁ satāṁ gatiḥ ||2-73-9

As they were guarding the pārijāta tree, kṛṣṇa of high power, the refuge of good people, pulled out the pārijāta tree and placed it (on garuḍa).

garuḍaṁ pakṣirājānamayatnenaiva bhārata |

upasthito vigrahavānpārijātaḥ sa keshavam ||2-73-10

O the one of bharata race! Without any effort, the pārijāta tree was placed on the king of birds (garuḍa), in the bodily form, near to keshava (kṛṣṇa).

sāntvito vāsudevena pārjātaścha bhārata |

uktashcha vṛkṣa mā bhaistvaṁ keshavena mahātmanā ||2-73-11

O the one of bharata race! vāsudeva consoled the pārijāta tree. keshava (kṛṣṇa) of great soul said: O tree! Do not fear!

taṁ prasthitaṁ taruṁ dṝṣṭvā pārijātamadhokṣajaḥ |

amarāvatīṁ purīṁ śreṣṭhāṁ tatashcakre pradakṣiṇām ||2-73-12

Seeing that the pārijāta tree was secure with him, viṣṇu circumambulated the best city, amarāvatī.

te tu nandanagoptāraḥ pārijāto drumottamaḥ |

hriyatīti mahendrāya gatvā nṛpa śaśaṁsire ||2-73-13

O king! (vaisahampāyana continued) The guards of nandana went and told the great indra that the best of trees, pārijāta, is being taken away.

athairāvatamāruhya niryayau pākaśāsanaḥ |

jayantena rathasthena pṛṣṭhato'nugataḥ prabhuḥ ||2-73-14

Immediately, the king of deva-s, indra, mounted on airāvata, went there. The lord (indra) was followed by jayanta, mounted on a chariot.

pūrvamabhyāgataṁ dvāraṁ keśavaṁ śatrunāśanam |

dṛṣṭvovāca pravṛttaṁ bhoḥ kimidaṁ madhusūdana ||2-73-15

īndra, saw keshava (kṛṣṇa), the destroyer of enemies, who reached the eastern entrance of the city and said: O the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa)! What are you doing?

praṇamya garuḍastho'tha keśavaḥ śakramabravīt |

vadhvāste puṇyakāryāya nīyate'yam varadrumaḥ ||2-73-16

keshava (kṛṣṇa), mounted on garuḍa, bowed to śakra (indra) and said: I am taking away this best tree for an auspicious ritual of the wives (of your brother).

tamuvāca tataḥ shakro mā maivaṁ puṣkarekṣaṇa |

ayodhayitvā na tarurnayitavyastvayācyuta ||2-73-17

śakra (indra) told him: O the one with the eyes as beautiful as lotus! This is not possible. O the one without any fall! Without fighting, you can not take the tree away.

praharasva mahābāho prathamaṁ mayi keshava |

pratijṣā saphalā te'stu muktvā kaumodakīṁ mayi ||2-73-18

O keshava (kṛṣṇa)! Strike me first, by releasing the mace, kaumodaki on me and make your pledge true.

tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śaraistīkṣṇairdevarājagajottamam |

bibhedāśanisaṅkāśaiḥ prahasanniva bhārata ||2-73-19

O the one of bharata race (janamejaya !) (vaiśampāyana continued) Then kṛṣṇa, smiling, split the best elephant of the king of deva-s with sharp arrows.

vivyādha garuḍaṁ vajrī divyaiḥ śaravaraistathā |

bāṇāṁściccheda sahasā keshavasya tarasvinaḥ ||2-73-20

Then the wielder of vajra split garuḍa with the best divine arrows. He also broke the arrows of keshava (kṛṣṇa), having power.

yānyānmumocha devendrastāṁstāṁściccheda mādhavaḥ |

mādhavena prayuktāṁścha ciccheda balavṛtrahā ||2-73-21

mādhava (kṛṣṇa) cut the arrows shot by indra of the gods then and there. The slayer of bala and vṛtra split the arrows shot by mādhava (kṛṣṇa).

mahendrasya ca shabdena dhanuṣaḥ kurunandana |

śārṅgasya ca ninādena mumuhuḥ svargavāsinaḥ ||2-73-22

O the son of kuru (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued) The residents of heaven were stunned by the sound of the bow of mahendra and the sound of śārṅga (bow of kṛṣṇa).

tayorvartati saṅgrāme garuḍastho mahābalaḥ |

pārijātaṁ jayanto'tha hartumabhyudyato balī ||2-73-23

As indra and kṛṣṇa were fighting each other, powerful jayanta, having great power, tried to take away the pārijāta, kept on garuḍa.

pradyumnamatha kaṁsaghno vārayeti tadābravīt |

tatastaṁ vārayāmāsa raukmiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān ||2-73-24

The slayer of kaṁsa (kṛṣṇa) told pradyumna to prevent it. Immediately, the splendorous son of rukmiṇī (pradyumna) prevented jayanta.

jayanto jayatāṁ śreṣṭho raukmiṇeyamatheṣubhiḥ |

sarvagātreṣu vihasannājaghāna rathe sthitaḥ ||2-73-25

jayanta, the best among the victorious, mounted on a chariot, smiling, shot arrows on all limbs of the son of rukmiṇī (pradyumna).

rathastha eva rathinaṁ kāmastu kamalekṣaṇaḥ |

aindrimabhyardayāmāsa bāṇairāśīviṣopamaiḥ ||2-73-26

The god of desire, with eyes as beautiful as lotus, (pradyumna) mounted on a chariot, shot arrows with snake poison at the son of indra (jayanta), mounted on a chariot.

sa sannipātastumulo babhūva kurunandana |

jayantasya ca vīrasya raukmiṇeyasya chobhayoḥ ||2-73-27

O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), the fight between jayanta and the valiant son of rukmiṇī (pradyumna) became tumultuous.

kṛtapratikṛtaṁ yuddhe cakratustau mahābalau |

mahendropendratanayau jagatyastrabhṛtāṁ varau ||2-73-28

The powerful sons of the great indra and upendra (kṛṣṇa), best among the expert archers of the world, opposed each other's actions in the battle (fought against each other).

devāścha munayashcaiva dadṛśūrvismayānvitāḥ |

taṁ saṁgrāmaṁ mahāghoraṁ siddhāścaiva sacāranāḥ ||2-73-29

That highly terrible battle was witnessed with wonder by deva-s, sages, siddha-s and cāraṇas.

tatastu pravaro nāma devadūto mahābalaḥ |

pārijātaṁ punarhartumiyeṣa kurunandana ||2-73-30

Then, O the son of kuru (janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued), a messenger of deva-s, named pravara, having great power tried to take away pārijāta again.

sakhā sa devarājasya mahāstravidarindamaḥ |

avadhyo varadānena brahmaṇaḥ kurunandana ||2-73-31

He (pravara) was a friend of the king of deva-s, a great expert of archery, oppressor of enemies, who can not be killed due to a boon from brahma.

brāhmaṇastapasā siddho jambudvīpāddivaṁ gataḥ |

svaśaktyā nṛpa saṁyātaḥ sakhitvaṁ balaghātinā ||2-73-32

He is a Brahmin, accomplished with penance, one who went to heaven from the island of jambu. O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said), he became a friend of the slayer of bala (indra) with his own power.

tamāpatantaṁ saṁprekṣya kṛṣṇaḥ sātyakimabravīt |

atrastha eva pravaraṁ śarairvāraya sātyake ||2-73-33

Seeing him approaching, kṛṣṇa told sātyaki: O sātyaki, stop pravara from here with arrows.

na tvatra nirdayam bāṇā moktavyāḥ sātyake tvayā |

asya brāhmaṇacāpalyaṁ soḍhavyaṁ khalu sarvathā ||2-73-34

O sātyaki, do not show any kindness. Do not miss any arrows on him. By all means, we shall pardon his fickleness as a Brahmin.

tataḥ ṣaṣṭyā ratheṣūṇāṁ garuḍasthaṁ dvijastadā |

ājaghāna mahābāho sātyakiṁ pravaro bhṛśam ||2-73-35

Immediately, the Brahmin (pravara) shot sixty arrows at garuḍa. pravara shot arrows at the powerful sātyaki.

śinernaptā dhanustasya kśipataḥ sāyakānnṛpa |

ciccheda puruṣavyāghro vacanaṁ chedamabravīt ||3-73-36

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) The grandson of shini, the tiger among men, sātyaki, cut off pravara's bow, which was showering arrows and said the following words:

brāhmaṇo nābhihantavyastiṣṭha tiṣṭha svavartmani |

avadhyā yādavānāṁ hi svāparādhe'pi hi dvijāḥ ||2-73-37

(sātyaki said) A Brahmin can not be killed. Please stop your action. A Brahmin can not be killed by yādava-s, even if he commits an offence.

pravarastu prahasyainamuvāca kurunandana |

alaṁ kṣāntyā nṛṇāṁ śūra yuddhya sarvātmanā raṇe ||2-73-38

O the son of kurus (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued:) pravara laughed and said: O the valiant among men! Your forbearance is enough. Fight the battle with all your soul.

jāmadagnyasya rāmasya śiṣyo'hamapi yādava |

nāmataḥ pravaro nāma sakhā śakrasya dhīmataḥ ||2-73-39

O yādava (sātyaki)! I am the disciple of rāma, the son of jamadagni, by the name pravara, friend of śakra (indra) with high intellect.

na devā yoddhumicchanti manyanto madhusūdanam |

ānṛṇyaṁ sauhṛdasyāhamadhigantāsmi mādhava ||2-73-40

deva-s do not wish to fight the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa). O mādhava (kṛṣṇa)! Today I shall fulfill the obligation of my friendship (with indra).

tatastayostadā raudraḥ saṁgrāmo vavṛdhe nṛpa |

astrairdivyairnaravyāghra śaineyadvijamukhyayoḥ ||2-73-41

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) Afterwards, the intensity of war between the son of sini and the best among brahmins increased, O the tiger among men, with divine arrows.

dyauścacāla tadā rājanhyachalāścha sahasraśaḥ |

tasminvartati saṁgrāme teṣāmatimahātmanām ||2-73-42

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) Then as the battle between those great souls continued, the sky and thousands of mountains shook.

nātiśiṣye raṇe kārṣṇiraindrimastrabhṛtāṁ varam |

aindriḥ kārṣṇiṁ mahātmānaṁ māyinaṁ śūrasattamam ||2-73-43

The son of kṛṣṇa (pradyumna) did not overcome the son of indra (jayanta), who was the best among archers, in the battle. The son of indra (jayanta) did not overcome the son of kṛṣṇa, the great soul, master of illusion and the best among valiants.

hanta gṛhṇa pratīccheti tāvubhau yodhasattamau |

yuyudhāte naraśreṣṭha parasparajayaiṣiṇau ||2-73-44

Both of them, the best among fighters said, "you take this", "release that" etc and fought the battle, O the best among men (vaiśampāyana continued), keen to win against each other.

atha śārṅgāyudhasutaṁ śacīputraḥ pratāpavān |

vibhāṣyābhyahanadrājandivyenāstreṇa satvaraḥ ||2-73-45

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) Then the splendorous son of śacī (jayanta), quickly shot a divine arrow at the son (pradyumna) of the one whose weapon is śārṅga (kṛṣṇa).

so'straṁ tadabhidīpyantamāpatantaṁ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ |

tastaṁbhe bāṇajālena tadadbhutamivābhavat ||2-73-46

That blazing arrow was backed by a row of sharp arrows, by a group of arrows. That became a wonder.

tatastaddīpyamānaṁ tu papāta raṇamūrddhani |

raukmiṇeyasya kauravya ghoraṁ dānavamardanam ||2-73-47

That blazing arrow arrived at the head of the battle. O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said), This became terrible for the son of rukmiṇī, oppressor of daityas.

tenāstreṇa ratho dagdhaḥ pradumnasya mahātmanaḥ |

nādahattatsughoraṁ taṁ raukmiṇeyaṁ narādhipa ||2-73-48

With that arrow, the chariot of the great soul, pradyumna burned. O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), That terrible arrow did not burn the son of rukmiṇī.

dahatyagniṁ na khalvagniruddhato'pi viśāṁpate |

dagdhānrathānmahābāhū raukmuṇeyaḥ pracakrame ||2-73-49

O the lord of earth! Burning fire does not burn fire. The son of rukmiṇī, having powerful arms, jumped out of the burning chariot.

atha nārāyaṇasuto viratho rathināṁ varaḥ |

sthito dhanuṣmānākāśe jayantamidamabravīt ||2-73-50

Then the son of nārāyaṇa (kṛṣṇa), the best among chariot fighters, without any chariot, stood in the sky, holding the bow and told jayanta as follows:

mahendraputra divyaṁ tvaṁ yadastraṁ muktavānasi |

nāhamīdṛśarūpāṇāṁ shakyo hantuṁ shatairapi ||2-73-51

(pradyumna said:) O the son of indra! I can not be killed even with a hundred of such divine arrows, similar to the one released by you.

prayatnaṁ kuru śikṣāṇāṁ yatnaṁ me'dya pradarshaya |

nāsti me'tiśayam kartā saṁgrāme'maranandana ||2--73-52

Attempt and try to show your fighting skill gained by training on me. O the son of deva, you will not be able to overcome me in the battle.

āsīnme sādhvasaṁ dṛṣṭvā rathasthaṁ tvāṁ dhṛtāyudham |

bibhemi tava nedānīṁ yuddhe dṛṣṭabalo'balam ||2-73-53

I was terrified by seeing you mounted on a chariot and holding weapons. Having seen your power, I am not afraid of you, who are of less power.

manasā smaryātāṁ saiṣa pārijātastvayā taruḥ |

śakyaṁ na khalu hastābhyāṁ spraṣṭavyo yastvayā hyasau ||2-73-54

You can remember the pārijāta tree in your mind. You will not be able to even touch the tree with your hand.

ratho māyāmayo dagdhastvaya yo hyastratejasā |

īdṛśānāṁ sahasrāṇi sraṣṭuṁ śakto'smi māyayā ||2-73-55

With illusion, I am capable of creating a thousand chariots, similar to the illusionary one you burned with the power of your arrow.

evamukto jayantashcha mumocāstraṁ mahābalaḥ |

tapasopachitaṁ tena svayamevātitejasā ||2-73-56

(vaiśampāyana continued: O janamejaya !) jayanta of great power, who was told this, released an arrow. He, who himself is splendourous, gained that \best arrow with penance.

tatpradyumno mahādevaṁ śarajālairavārayat |

catvāryastrāṇi divyāni mumuche cāparāṇi saḥ ||2-73-57

pradyumna, the great deva, stopped it with a group of arrows. Then, he (jayanta) released another four divine arrows.

dikṣu sarvāsu rurudhūstānyastrāṇyatha bhārata |

raukmiṇeyaṁ mahātmānamantarikṣe ca paṣchamam ||2-73-58

O the one of bharata race! (vaiśampāyana continued) These (four) arrows blocked the son of rukmiṇī, with great soul, from all (four) directions and a fifth arrow blocked him from the sky.

maholkāsadṛśānbāṇānastrāṇyamarasattamaḥ |

mumocha yāni ghorāṇi pradyumnaṁ prati sarvataḥ ||2-73-59

The best among deva-s (pravara) blocked all directions with these arrows. He also released terrible arrows at pradyumna.

tāni sarvāṇi bānaughaiḥ kārṣṇirastrāṇyavārayat |

jayantaṁ cāparairbāṇairvivyādha niśitaistadā ||2-73-60

The son of kṛṣṇa (pradyumna) stopped all the arrows with a group of arrows. Then jayanta shot sharp arrows.

tato nādaḥ samutsṛṣṭo hyamaraiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ |

dṛṣṭvā sthairyaṁ ca śaighryaṁ ca pradyumnasya mahātmanaḥ ||2-73-61

Then, seeing the firmness and speed of pradyumna of great soul, the deva-s who perform good deeds shouted together (appreciating him).

pravarasyāpi bāṇena shitena śinipuṅgavaḥ |

cicchedeṣvāsanaṁ vīro hastāvāpaṁ ca bhārata ||2-73-62

O the son of bharata! (vaiśampāyana continued) The valiant, best among the sons of shini (sātyaki) cut off the bow and hand glove of pravara with an arrow.

tato'nyatsa tu jagrāha mahattaddhanuruttamam |

mahendradattaṁ pravaro mahāśanisamasvanam ||2-73-63

Then pravara took up another bow, huge and best among bows, given by the great indra, which produces a sound like a great thunder.

sa tena vīro mahatā dhanuṣā viprasattamaḥ |

śarāṇmumocha vividhānarkaraśminibhāṁstadā ||2-73-64

With that great bow, the valiant, the best among Brahmins, released many arrows, blazing like the sun rays.

cakarta ca dhanuścitraṁ śaineyasyāmitaujasaḥ |

vivyādha sarvagātreṣu bāṇairapi sa sātyakim ||2-73-65

The one with great splendour (pravara) broke the wonderful bow of the son of shini (sātyaki) and also shot arrows over sātyaki's entire body.

dhanurādāya śaineyastato'nyatkurunandana |

dṛḍhaṁ bhārasahaṁ dhīmānvivyādha pravaraṁ raṇe ||2-73-66

O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) The son of shini took up another bow, firm and capable of bearing load. The one with intellect (sātyaki) shot arrows at pravara in the battle.

ucchakartaturanyonyavarmaṇī tau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ |

gātrebhyaścaiva māṁsāni marmabhidbhiḥ śarodyamaiḥ ||2-73-67

They shot sharp arrows against each other and cut off each other's jacket. They also shot arrows at each other's body cutting flesh and tearing weak spots.

athāṣṭadhārabāṇena punariṣvāsanaṁ dvidhā |

ciccheda pravaro vīrastribhiśchainamatāḍayat ||2-73-68

Then pravara again broke the bow of (sātyaki) in two pieces with an arrow having eight tips. Valiant pravara shot another three arrows at sātyaki.

anyadiṣvāsanaṁ taṁ tu grahītumanasaṁ dvijaḥ |

gadayā tāḍayāmāsa kṣepyayā laghuhastavān ||2-73-69

The Brahmin (pravara), having a quick hand, struck sātyaki who was thinking of taking another bow, by throwing a mace at him.

so'siṁ charma ca jagrāha sātyakiḥ prahasanniva |

na jagrāha dhanurdhīmāngadayābhihato bhṛśam |

sātyaki, having high intellect, who was struck with the mace, did not take up the bow. He laughed and took up a sword and shield quickly.

tataḥ śaraśatānyeva mumocha pravarastadā ||2-73-70

Immediately pravara released another hundred arrows at sātyaki.

vihastamiva vijṣāya sātyakiṁ yadunandanam |

pradyumno'sya dadau khaḍgaṁ nirmalākāśasannibham ||2-73-71

Realising that sātyaki's hands are empty, the son of yadu, pradyumna, gave him a sword, as bright as the clear sky.

tasya ciccheda bhallena nistrimśaṁ pravarastatadā |

tsarudeśe'pātayaccha pravaraḥ prahasanniva ||2-73-72

Immediately, pravara cut the sword in two by shooting the arrow (bhalla). pravara, laughing, cut the sword at its handle.

vyadhamaccha tathā charma śitairbāṇairajihmagaiḥ |

ājaghāna ca śaktyainaṁ hṛdi vipro nanāda ca ||2-73-73

pravara broke the shield also with sharp arrows flying fast. The Brahmin (pravara) struck sātyaki on his chest with the spear shakti and shouted loudly.

taṁ viklavamiva jṣātvā pārijātajihīrṣayā |

tārkṣyābhyāśe rathenaiva sa tasthau pravarastadā ||2-73-74

Realising that sātyaki is distressed, pravara went, riding his chariot near tārkṣya (garuḍa) to take away the pārijāta.

taṁ pakṣapuṭavegena cikṣepa garuḍastathā |

gavyūtimekāṁ sarathaḥ sa papāta mumoha ca ||2-73-75

Then garuḍa threw him away along with his chariot by the fast beating of his wings to a distance of one gavyūti (= 4000 daṇḍas or 2 krosha). pravara fell down and became unconscious.

taṁ jayanto nipatyātha patitaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ nṛpa |

samāśvāsya rathaṁ śīghraṁ samāropitavāṁstadā ||2-73-76

Then O king (janamejaya)! vaiśampāyana continued), jayanta reached there and consoled the brahmin (pravara) who had fallen down and helped him to quickly mount the chariot.

śaineyamapi muhyantaṁ patantaṁ ca muhurmuhuḥ |

āśvāsayānaḥ pradyumnaḥ pitṛvyaṁ pariṣasvaje ||2-73-77

The son of shini (sātyaki) also started falling down again and again, becoming unconscious. pradyumna consoling his paternal uncle embraced him.

taṁ hi pasparsha hastena savyena madhusūdanaḥ |

virujaḥ sparśamātreṇa sātyakiḥ samapadyata ||2-73-78

The slayer of madhu (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) caressed him (sātyaki) with his left hand. Just by the touch of his hand, all pains of sātyaki vanished.

pradyumno dakṣiṇe pārśve vāme tu śinipuṅgavaḥ |

tasthatuḥ pārijātasya yuddhaśauṇḍatarāvubhau ||2-73-79

pradyumna stood on the right side and the best among the sons of shini (sātyaki) stood on the left side, near pārijāta, ready for battle.

jayantaḥ pravarshcaiva rathenaikena bhārata |

sampatantau mahendreṇa prahasyoktau mahātmanā ||2-73-80

O the one of bharata race (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) As jayanta and pravara approached quickly in one chariot, the great indra, of great soul said laughing:

nāsannamabhigantavyaṁ garuḍasya kathaṣchana |

balavāneṣa patatāṁ rājā ca vinatāsutaḥ ||2-73-81

(indra said) Never go anywhere near garuḍa. This king of birds, the son of vinatā is powerful.

dakṣiṇe caiva savye ca pārśve mama dhṛtāyudhau |

ubhau sthitau yuddhyamānaṁ māmeva hi prapashyatam ||2-73-82

You stand on my left and right sides, holding weapons. Both of you stand, looking at me who is fighting.

evamuktau sthitau vīrau tataḥ śakrasya pārśvayoḥ |

dadṛśāte yudddhyamānau devarājajanārdanau ||2-73-83

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya!) They, who were told in this manner, stood on either side of śakra and watched the king of deva-s, indra and janārdana (kṛṣṇa) who were fighting.

athendro garuḍaṁ bāṇairmahāśanisamasvanaiḥ |

vivyādha sarvagātreṣu mahāstrapravaraistathā ||2-73-84

Then indra shot arrows, having the sound of great thunder at garuḍa which split him all over his body. He also shot other best great arrows.

sa tānbāṇānagaṇayanvainateyaḥ pratāpavān |

sasārābhimukho vīraḥ śakranāgamarindamaḥ ||2-73-85

Without minding those arrows, the splendorous, valiant son of vinatā, the oppressor of enemies went straight, facing at the elephant (airāvata) of indra.

ubhau tau sahasā rājanbalinau gajapakṣiṇau |

prayuddhau vīryasaṁpannau mahāprāṇau durāsadau ||2-73-86

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) Suddenly both the elephant (airāvata) and the bird (garuḍa), both of them powerful, fought against each other, having great soul, who were difficult to overcome.

radanaiḥ pannagaripuṁ kareṇa śirasā tadā |

airāvato gajapatirājaghāna nadaṁstathā ||2-73-87

airāvata, the king of elephants, trumpeting loudly, struck garuḍa forcefully with his tusk, trunk and head.

tathā nakhāṅkuśaistīkṣṇairvainateyo balotkaṭaḥ |

tathā pakṣanipātaiścha śakranāgaṁ jaghāna ha ||2-73-88

Then the son of vinatā, having immense power, tore the elephant of śakra (airāvata) with his sharp nails and struck him by flapping him with his wings.

muhūrtaṁ sumahānāsītsaṁpāto gajapakṣiṇoḥ |

vismāpanīyo jagataḥ prekṣitṝṇāṁ bhayāvahaḥ ||2-73-89

The great battle between the elephant (airāvata) and the bird (garuḍa), wonderful for the world and terrible for the spectators, lasted for a while.

mūrdhnyathairāvataṁ tārkṣyastāḍayāmāsa bhārata |

nakhāṅkuśakarālena charaṇena mahābalaḥ ||2-73-90

O the one of bharata race (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), garuḍa of great power, struck airāvata on his head with his feet having sharp nails.

.

saṁprahārābhisaṁtapto nipapāta triviṣṭapāt |

pāriyatre giriśreṣṭhe dvīpe'smiṣjanamejaya ||2-73-91

O janamejaya (vaiśampāyana said), beaten by garuḍa, airāvata became distressed and fell down from the heaven on the best of the mountains, pāriyātra, on the island (of jambhu - see nīlakaṇṭha).

patantamapi taṁ shakro na mumocha mahābalaḥ |

kāruṇyādatha sauhārdātpūrvābhyupagamādapi || 2-73-92

śakra (indra) of great power did not leave him (airāvata) even after falling, due to kindness, friendship and early association.

kṛṣno'pyanvagamacchainaṁ pṛṣṭhataḥ prabhavāvyayaḥ |

pārijātavatā dhīmāngaruḍena mahābalaḥ ||2-73-93

kṛṣṇa, the lord, who is imperishable, with high intellect, most powerful, followed him (indra) there, mounted on garuḍa, who carried the pārijāta tree on him.

sa tasthau parvataśreṣṭhe pāriyātre tu vṛtrahā |

airāvate samāśvaste saṅgrāmo vavṛdhe punaḥ ||2-73-94

The slayer of vṛtra (indra) stood on pāriyātra, the best of mountains. As airāvata recovered, the battle started again.

śarairāśīviśaprakhyai ratnayuktaiḥ sutejitaiḥ |

anyonyaṁ kuruśārdūla śakrakeśavayormahān ||2-73-95

O the tiger among kurus (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), with powerful shooting of sharp arrows with the poison of snakes, decorated with jewels, between the great śakra (indra) and keshava (kṛṣna).

tato vajrāyudho vajramaśaniṁ ca punaḥ punaḥ |

mumocha garuḍe rājannairāvataripau nṛpa ||2-73-96

Then O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), the one with vajra as weapon (indra), released thunderbolts of vajra, again and again on garuḍa, the enemy of airāvata.

vajrāśaninipātāṁstānsehe śakrasya pakṣirāṭ |

avadhyo balināṁ śreṣṭho nisargeṇa tato balāt ||2-73-97

The best among the powerful, king of birds (garuḍa), who can not be killed, suffered the thunderbolts of vajra, with his nature and power.

mumocha pakṣamekaikaṁ mānayannaśaniṁ sadā |

vajraṁ ca devarājṣo'tha bhrātuḥ kaśyapasaṁbhavaḥ ||2-73-98

The son of kashyapa, released one feather each, respecting the thunderbolts of vajra of the king of deva-s, who is his brother.

ākramyamāṇastārkṣyeṇa nyamajjannṛpate giriḥ |

vivesha dharanīṁ rājaṣccīryamāṇaḥ samantataḥ ||2-73-99

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) As tārkṣya (garuḍa) arrived and attacked, the mountain was sunk. O king! The mountain collapsed all around and sunk in the earth.

chukūja bahumānena kṛṣṇasya sa tu parvataḥ |

taṁ cādrākṣīttataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kiṣciccheṣamadhokṣajaḥ ||2-73-100

The mountain cried aloud with the high load of kṛṣṇa. Then kṛṣṇa looked at him and saw that some portion of the mountain was still left on the earth.

taṁ muktvā garuḍenātha tasthau devo vihāyasi |

pradyumnaṁ ca tadovāca sarvakṛllokabhāvanaḥ ||2-73-101

Then kṛṣṇa left garuḍa and stood in the sky. Then the all producing kṛṣṇa, who promotes the welfare of the world of men, told pradyumna:

ito dvāravatīṁ gatvā rathamānaya mā ciram |

sadārukaṁ mahābāho mattejobalamāśritaḥ ||2-73-102

O the one with great arms! O the one who has the power of my splendour! Go to the city of doors (dvāraka) and bring my chariot along with dāruka without any delay.

vaktavyo balabhadrashcha rājā ca kukurādhipaḥ |

śvo jitvendraṁ tvāgamiṣye dvārakāmiti mānada ||2-73-103

O the one who respects others! Inform balabhadra (balarāma) as well as king ugrasena of the kukurā race that tomorrow I shall reach the city of dvāraka, conquering indra.

tathetyuktvā tu dharmātmā pradyumnaḥ pitaraṁ vibhuḥ |

gatvā yathoktamuktvā ca yādavendrabalāvubhau ||2-73-104

Saying, let it be, to his father, the lord, pradyumna, with the righteous soul , went to dvārakā and said as he was told to both the king of yaḍāva-s ( ugrasena) and bala(rāma).

nāḍikāntaramātreṇa punastaṁ deśamāyayau |

dārukeṇa samāyukte rathamāsthāya bhārata ||2-73-105

Within a short interval of time, O the one of bharata race (janamejaya), \ (vaiśampāyana said) pradyumna returned to that place, mounted on the chariot, yoked by dāruka.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe kṛṣṇendrayuddhe trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the seventythird chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, in the taking away of pārijāta, battle between indra and kṛṣṇa.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

atha trisaptatitame'dhyāye'sminnindrakṛṣṇayoḥ |

yuddhaṁ tu varṇyate tatra viṣṇorutkarṣa ucyate ||

· 2-73-1 atha viṣṇu mṛgayāvyapadeśena mṛgayācchalena ||

· 2-73-3 grahāya gṛhītvā ||

· 2-73-4 pratipālya pratīkṣasva | harīn aśvān pravekṣyāmi ||

· 2-73-9 pārijātaṁ saṁpaśyatāṁ paśyatastānanāddṛtyetyarthaḥ | pārijātaṁ aropayāmāseti pṛthaganvayānna paunaruktyam |

· 2-73-13 hriyati hriyate ||

· 2-73-15 indrapuryā eva ||

· 2-73-23 vartati vartamāne ||

· 2-73-28 kṛtapratikṛtaṁ anyonyaṁ śastrāstraparihāram ||

· 2-73-34 brāhmaṇacāpalyam brāhmaṇatvātchcāpalyamityarthaḥ ||

· 2-73-36 śinernaptā sātyakiḥ ||

· 2-73-40 manyanto mānayanta |

· 2-73-43 kārṣṇirnātiśiṣye ityanukṛṣyate ||

· 2-73-44 hanteti saṁbodhanam | gṛhṇa gṛhāṇa | pratīccha dehi | prahāramiti śeṣa||

· 2-73-46 dīpyantaṁ dīpyamānaṁ puṁstvaṁ ārṣam | śarairupetaṁ bāṇajālam |

· 2-73-47 raukmiṇeyasyāpi ghoraṁ duḥsahaṁ kimutānyasya |

· 2-73-48 tenapatitenāpi ||

· 2-73-53 tava tvattaḥ yuddhe dṛṣṭaṁ riporbalaṁ yena saḥ || abalaṁ alpabalam ||

· 2-73-54 khalu yasmāt ||

· 2-73-57 sa jayanta | aparāṇi tato'pyadhikāni |

· 2-73-58 paṣchamaṁ paścātprayuktam |

· 2-73-62 hastāvāpaṁ hastatrāṇaṁ ca ||

· 2-73-67 māṁsānyucchakartatuḥ ||

·

· 2-73-68 athāṣṭadhāretyatrāstravarabāṇeneti pāṭhe astrādapi varo yo bāṇastena |

· 2-73-69 taṁ sātyakim |

· 2-73-71 vihastamiveti vikalahastamiva |

· 2-73-72 tsarudeshe muṣṭideśe sharashate nāśite khaḍge riktahastamityarthaḥ |

· 2-73-78 virujaḥ pīḍāhīnaḥ ||

· 2-73-85 śakranāgaṁ airāvataṁ prati ||

· 2-73-86 prayuddhau prakarṣeṇa yuddhayamānau ||

· 2-73-87 radanaiḥ dantaiḥ | kareṇa śuṇḍādaṇḍena ||

· 2-73-91 asmin jambuprahite dvīpe ||

· 2-73-92 pūrvābhyupagamāt ||

· 2-73-97 nisargeṇa svabhāvena tapobalāccha |

· 2-73-105 nāḍikā ghaṭikā ||

īti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

74 - kṛṣṇakṛtā śivastutiḥ - kṛṣṇa prays to shiva

vaiśampāyana uvāca

tamāruhya rathaṁ kṛṣṇaḥ pāriyātraṁ giriṁ yayau |

yatrairāvatamāsthāya sthitaḥ surapatiḥ prabhuḥ ||2-74-1

vaiśampāyana said:

Mounting on that chariot, kṛṣṇa went to the pāriyātra mountain, where the lord, the king of deva-s, mounted on airāvata was stationed.

pāriyātro giriśreṣṭho dṛṣṭvā yāntaṁ janārdanam |

śāṇapādasamo bhūtva pravivesha vasundharām ||2-74-2

priyārthaṁ vāsudevasya prabhāvajṣo mahātmanaḥ |

The best among mountains, pāriyātra, aware of the splendour of the great soul, seeing the arrival of janārdana, became (soft) like the tender shoots of black gram(*) and was pressed onto the face of earth, for the comfortable arrival of vāsudeva (kṛṣṇa).

as per gītā press.

tasya prīto hṛṣīkeśaḥ parvatasya janādhipa ||2-74-3

O the king of men (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued:) The lord of senses (kṛṣṇa) was pleased with the mountain.

tataḥ prayātaṁ yuddhārthamachyutaṁ kurunandana |

sapārijāto garuḍaḥ pṛṣṭhato'nuyayau tadā ||2-74-4

O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued:) Seeing the one who does not suffer any fall (achyuta, kṛṣṇa), getting ready for battle, garuḍa, carrying the pārijāta tree, followed him.

pradyumnaḥ sātyakiścāpi garuḍasthau mahābalau |

gatāvubhau rakṣanārthaṁ pārijātamariṁdamau ||2-74-5

The powerful pradyumna and sātyaki, oppressor of enemies, also went there, mounted on garuḍa, to protect the pārijāta tree.

tatastvastaṁ gataḥ sūryaḥ pravṛttā rajanī nṛpa |

upasthitaṁ punaryuddhaṁ śakrakeshavayoriha ||2-74-6

Then O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), the sun set and the night arrived. Again the battle between śakra and keshava (kṛṣṇa) continued.

suprahārāhataṁ dṛṣṭvā viṣṇurairāvataṁ gajam |

nātikalpaṁ mahātejā devarājānamabravīt ||2-74-7

viṣṇu, (kṛṣṇa), having great splendour, seeing airāvata , the elephant, which suffered many severe blows of garuḍa, said to the king of devas.

garuḍābhihataḥ pūrvaṁ nātikalpo gajottamaḥ |

airāvato mahābāho rātriścha samupohyate ||2-74-8

O the one with great arms (indra), the best among the elephants, airāvata, has already suffered many strikes of garuḍa. Also the night has arrived.

śvaḥ prabhāte yathākāmaṁ pravartasva yathecchasi |

evamastviti kṛṣṇaṁ tu devarājo'bravītprabhuḥ ||2-74-9

Fight as you wish, tomorrow morning. The lord, the king of deva-s said to kṛṣṇa: Let it be so.

uvāsa puṣkarābhyāśe devarājaḥ purandaraḥ |

vrajaṁ girimayaṁ kṛtvā dharmātmā nṛpasattama ||2-74-10

purandara, the king of deva-s (indra) stayed by the side of puṣkara. O the best among kings (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana continued), the righteous soul, indra made a cover of the mountains. (He considered the mountain as a protection).

brahmā tato jagāmātha kashyapashcha mahānṛṣiḥ |

aditishcaiva sarve ca devā munaya eva ca ||2-74-11

By that time, brahmā arrived there. The great sage kashyapa, aditi, all the deva-s and sages also arrived there.

sādhyā vishve ca kauravya nāsatyāvaśvinau tathā |

ādityāścaiva rudrāścha vasavashcha janeshvara ||2-74-12

O the son of kuru (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), sādhya-s of the world, the deva-s ashvins, the sun god, rudra (shiva) as well as the vasu-s, O king of men, arrived there.

nārāyaṇaścha putreṇa satyakena ca bhārata |

sahovāsa girau ramye pāriyātre prahṛṣṭavat ||2-74-13

O the one of the bharata race (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), nārāyaṇa (viṣṇu - kṛṣṇa) along with his son (pradyumna) and sātyaki, stayed happily on the beautiful mountain of pāriyātra.

yatsa śāṇapramāṇo'sya bhaktyā samabhavannṛpa |

varaṁ prādāttatastasya parvatasya mahdyutiḥ ||2-74-14

O king (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) Since it became became (soft) like the tender shoots of black gram due of devotion, the one with great splendour (kṛṣṇa), gave a boon to the mountain.

as per gītā press.

śāṇapāda iti khyāto bhaviṣyasi mahāgire |

puṇyenārddhena tulyo hi puṇyo himavataḥ śubhaḥ ||2-74-15

(kṛṣṇa said) O great mountain! You will be famous as (śāṇapāda) the soft one like the tender shoots of black gram. As the auspicious upper half of the mountain himālaya, you will be auspicious with your merit.

evameva ca bhūyiṣṭho bhava parvatasattama |

meruṇā spardhamāno hi bahucitramṛgairyutaḥ |

O the best among mountains! As you become abundant with many varieties of wonderful animals, you will compete with the mountain meru.

rame tvāṁ paśyamāno'haṁ bahucitranagāyutam ||2-74-16

tathā dattvā varaṁ tasya parvatsya tu keśavaḥ |

I am happy to see you enriched with many varieties of wonderful trees. Then keshava (kṛṣṇa) gave a boon to the mountain.

dadhyau gaṅgāṁ saricchreṣṭhāṁ namskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajam ||2-74-17

Bowing to the one having bull as his flag (shiva), kṛṣṇa remembered gaṅgā, the best among rivers.

athāyayau viṣṇupadī smṛtā kṛṣṇena bhārata |

O the one of the bharata race (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued), as kṛṣṇa remembered, viṣṇupadī (gaṅgā) arrived there.

saṁpujya tāṁ tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtvā snānamadhokṣajaḥ ||2-74-18

Worshipping the river gaṅgā, kṛṣṇa, adhokṣaja, took bath.

udakaṁ ca gṛhāyātha bilvaṁ ca hariravyayaḥ |

devamāvāhayāmāsa rudraṁ sarveshvareshvaram ||2-74-19

Then hari, the one without any decline, took water from gaṅgā and fruits of Aegle Marmelos (bilva, the wood-apple tree) and invoked the Lord rudra, the lord of all gods.

tataḥ prāpto mahādevaḥ somaḥ sapravaro vibhuḥ |

tasthāvupari bilvasya tathā gaṅgodakasya ca ||2-74-20

Then the lord, the great lord shiva, accompanied by umā and the gaṇa attending him arrived there and stood above the water of gaṅga and the bilva fruits.

taṁ pārijātakusumairarchayāmāsa keśavaḥ |

tuṣṭāva vāgbhirīśeśaṁ sarvakartāramīśvaram ||2-74-21

Then keshava (kṛṣṇa) worshipped the lord with pārijāta flowers and made the Lord of gods, the lord, the creator of all, happy by praising him with words.

śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca

rudro devastvaṁ rudanādrāvaṇāccha

rorūyamāṇo drāvaṇāccātidevaḥ |

bhaktaṁ bhaktānāṁ vatsalaṁ vatsalānāṁ

kīrtyā yuṅkṣveśādya prabhavāmyantareṇa ||2-74-22

śrīkṛṣṇa said:

Lord! you are lord rudra since you are the one who cries, you cause crying, you destroy the world appearing in the form of birth and death. You are the primal god. I am the devotee of your devotees, I am the affectionate of your affectionate. Please make me partake the fame of victory. Today I seek refuge in you, the ultimate refuge.

grāmyāraṇyānāṁ tvaṁ patistvaṁ paśūnāṁ

khyāto devaḥ paśupatiḥ sarvakarmā |

nānyastvattaḥ paramo devadeva

jagatpatiḥ suravīrārihantā ||2-74-23

Lord of lords! You are the lord of those who have denounced the pleasures of life. Hence you are famous by the name, lord of living beings. This entire world is your creation. There is no one above you. You are the lord of the world and the slayer of the enemies of valiant devas.

yasmādīśo mahatāmīśvarāṇāṁ

bhavānādyaḥ prītidaḥ prāṇadaścha |

tasmāddhi tvāmīśvaraṁ prāhurīśaṁ

santo vidvāṁsaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatajjṣāḥ ||2-74-24

You are the lord of lords and the great ones. You are the primal person, you provide pleasure and you provide life. The good and the wise, knowledgeable about the meanings of all scriptures pronounce you as the god and the lord.

bhūtaṁ yasmājjagadatyantadhīra

tvatto'vyaktādakṣarādakṣareśa |

tasmāttvāmāhurbhava ityeva bhūtaṁ

sarveśvarāṇāṁ mahatāmapyudāram ||2-74-25

You are the ultimate. You are the one who prompts the intellect. You are the lord of the imperishable. You the incomprehensible, the one who does not have destruction, the supreme lord who creates the world. Hence the wise call you bhava. Actually, you are eternally accomplished. You are highly benevolent even towards the great gods.

yasmājjitairabhiṣikto'si sarvai-

rdevāsuraiḥ sarvabhūtaiścha deva |

maheśvaraṁ viśvakarmāṇamāhu-

stvāṁ vai sarve tena devātideva ||2-74-26

Lord! All the deva-s, asura-s (demons) and the entire living entities, conquered by you, have anointed you as the great lord. All the wise call you, the lord, the creator of the world, as the great lord or the lord of the gods.

pūjyo devaiḥ pūjyase nityadā vai

śaśvacchreyaḥ kāṅkṣibhirvaradāmeyavīrya |

tasmādvikhyāto bhagavāndevadevaḥ

satāmiṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhāvī ||2-74-27

O great lord! The one who is enriched with immeasurable valiancy! the one who provide boons! The gods, always wishing for the auspicious, always worship you, the supreme lord, to be worshipped. You are famous as the lord, the lord of gods. You are the god preferred by the good men. You create the entire physical world within yourself.

bhūmitrayāṇāṁ deva yasmātpratiṣṭhā

punarlokānāṁ bhāvanāmeyakīrtiḥ |

tryambaketi prathamaṁ tena nāma

tavāprameya tridiśeśanātha ||2-74-28

O lord whose form is immeasurable and who is the lord of deva-s like brahma! O the lord who promotes the welfare of the world! O the one who creates the world! You are the refuge of the three worlds (earth, the nether world and heaven). Hence your primal name is tryambaka (the three eyed lord). Your fame is immeasurable.

śarvaḥ śatrūṇāṁ śāsanādaprameya-

stathā būyaḥ śāsanāccheśvareṇa |

sarvavyāpitvācchaṅkaratvāccha sadbhiḥ

śabdasyeśānaḥ śrīkarārkāgryatejāḥ ||2-74-29

You are called sharva since you are the destroyer. Since you rule over the entire enemies, you are enriched with immeasurable power. Since you rule over the entire world in the form of lord, you are immeasurable. Since you are all pervading and auspicious for the good men, you are immeasurable. O the supreme lord! O the one who makes the accomplishment of wealth possible! You are the lord of all voices. Your splendour is greater than the sun.

saṁsaktānāṁ nityadā yatkaroṣi

śamaṁ bhrātṛvyānyadvyanaiśīḥ samastān |

tasmāddevaḥ śaṅkaro'syaprameyaḥ

sadbhirdharmajṣaiḥ kathyase sarvanāthaḥ ||2-74-30

You always provide comfort and peace to your devotees. You punish all the demons who oppose you as enemies. Hence you are called śaṅkara having immense power. Good men who are fixed in dharma call you the lord of all.

dattaḥ prahāraḥ kulishena pūrvaṁ

taveśāna surarājṣātivīrya |

kanṭhe nailyaṁ tena te yatpravṛttaṁ

tasmātkhyātastvaṁ nīlakaṇṭheti kalpaḥ ||2-74-31

O highly valiant lord! Long ago, the king of deva-s, indra struck your neck with vajra. Hence there was a mark of blue. Hence you became famous as the one with blue neck. You perceive all. Even then you pardon all such deeds.

yalliṅgāṅkaṁ yaccha loke bhagāṅkaṁ

sarvaṁ soma tvaṁ sthāvaraṁ jaṅgamaṁ ca |

prāhurviprāstvāṁ guṇinaṁ tattvavijṣā-

stathā dhyeyāmambikāṁ lokadhātrīm ||2-74-32

O the great lord accompanied by umā! The fixed and movable entities of this world marked by masculine and feminine genders, are the manifestations of both of you. The wise brahmins, knowledgeable about the principles, call you the one with qualities and worship ambikā, as the mother of the world.

vedairgītā sā hi tattvaṁ prasūtā

yajṣo dīkṣāṇāṁ yogināṁ cātirūpaḥ |

nātyadbhutaṁ tvatsamaṁ deva bhūtaṁ

bhūtam bhavyaṁ bhavadevāya nāsti ||2-74-33

The same mother (ambikā) is described in vedas. She is the mother of the prime principle. You are the wealth of those who offer sacrifices. You are the wealth of yoga, who perform yogas. By the worldly form, you are the divine idol. There is no one else most wonderful and similar to you in the past, present and future.

ahaṁ brahmā kapilo yo'pyanantaḥ

putrāḥ sarve brahmaṇaścātivīrāḥ |

tvattaḥ sarve devadeva prasūtā

evaṁ sarveśaḥ kāraṇātmā tvamīḍyaḥ ||2-74-34

O the lord of lord! Myself, brahma, kapila, ananta (śeṣa), all the valiant sons of brahma who conquered over the internal enemies - all are created from you. Hence you are the lord of all. Hence you, the lord of all, are worthy of praise.

iti saṁstūyamānastu bhagavāngovṛṣadhvajaḥ |

prasārya dakṣiṇaṁ hastaṁ nārāyaṇamathābravīt ||2-74-35

Then lord shiva, the one having bull as his flag was praised in this manner, blessing with his open right hand, told nārāyaṇa (kṛṣṇa) as follows:

manīṣitānāmarthānāṁ prāptiste surasattama |

pārijātaṁ ca hartāsi mā bhūtte manaso vyathā ||2-74-36

O the best among the deva-s! You shall accomplish your wishes. You will definitely take away the pārijāta. You need not worry in your mind about this.

yathā mainākamāśritya tapastvamakaroḥ prabho |

tathā mama varaṁ kṛṣṇa saṁsmṛtya sthairyamāpnuhi ||2-74-37

O lord ! O kṛṣṇa! As you did penance staying on maināka, you received a boon from me. Be firm in your mind, remembering that boon.

avadhyastvamajeyashcha mattaḥ śūratarastathā |

bhavitāsītyavocaṁ yattattathā na tadanyathā || 2-74-38

You can not be killed, you can not be conquered, you will be more valiant than me. All this will happen as told by me. None will be able to change this.

yashcha stavena māṁ bhaktyā stoṣyate'marasattama |

tvayā kṛtena dharmajṣa dharmabhāksaṁbhaviṣyati |

O the best among deva-s! O the one fixed in dharma! Those who praise me with devotion, with the hymn with which you praised me, will become observers of dharma.

samare ca jayaṁ viṣṇo prāpya pūjāṁ tathottamām ||20-74-39

O viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa)! He will also achieve victory and gain best respect in battle.

bilvodakeshvaro nāma bhavitāhamihānagha |

deveshvara tvayāsthāpi devasiddhopayācanaḥ ||2-74-40

O the one without any sin! O lord of lords! O lord! I will remain here by the name of the lord of bilva and water (bilvodakeshvara) as you installed me. According to me, all requests made from here will become fruitful.

ihasthopoṣito vidvānbhaktimānmama keshava |

trirātramīpsitā.ṇllokāngamiṣyati janārdana ||2-74-41

O keshava! O janārdana! The wise person who worships me with devotion, fasting for three nights, will attain the worlds desired by him.

avindhyā nāma deśe'smingaṅgā caiva bhaviṣyati |

gaṅgāsnānasamaṁ snānaṁ mantrato bhavitā tathā ||2-74-42

Here, on this land, gaṅgā will flow by the name avindhyā. The baths taken in the river, with mantras related to gaṅgā, will be equal to the baths taken in gaṅgā.

ṣaṭpuraṁ nāma nagaraṁ dānavānāṁ janārdana |

atrāntarddharaṇīdeśe parākramya mahābalāḥ ||2-74-43

O janārdana! Here, under the earth, there is a city named śaṭpuraṁ, a city of dānava-s, where valiant, highly powerful dānava-s reside.

ete daityā durātmāno jagato devakaṇṭakāḥ |

channā vasanti govinda sānāvasya mahāgireḥ ||2-74-44

Those wicked daitya-s are like thorns for the world and gods. O govinda (kṛṣṇa)! They reside on the great mountain, concealed.

avadhyā devadevānāṁ vareṇa brahmaṇo'nagha |

mānuṣāntaritastasmātttvametāṣjahi keshava ||2-74-45

O the one without any sin! They can not be killed by the gods due to a boon given by brahma. But O keshava! As you are a human being, you can kill them.

evamuktvā mahādevastatraivāntaradhīyata |

pariṣvajya mahātmānaṁ vāsudevaṁ janādhipa ||2-74-46

O the ruler of men (O janamejaya!) (vaiśampāyana continued) Saying this, shiva disappeared from there, embracing the great soul, vāsudeva (kṛṣṇa).

tato yāte mahādeve prabhātāyāṁ narādhipaḥ |

tasyāṁ niśāyāṁ govindaḥ stūya parvatamabravīt ||2-74-47

After the great Lord shiva went away, as the night ended and it became the morning, O the ruler of men (O janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana continued) govinda (kṛṣṇa) told the mountain, praising it.

tavādhaḥ parvataśreṣṭha nivasanti mahāsurāḥ |

avadhyā devadevāṇāṁ vareṇa brahmaṇaḥ purā |2-74-48

O the best among mountains! Under you great asura-s are residing who can not be killed by gods due to a boon received from brahma long ago.

nirgamiṣyanti te naiva mayā ruddhā mahābalāḥ |

dvāre niruddhe atraiva vinaṅkṣyanti mamājṣayā ||2-74-49

I have blocked the exit of those powerful daityas. They will not be able to come out. They will perish there as the exit is blocked by my order.

tvayi sannihitaścāhaṁ bhaviṣyāmi mahāgire |

adhiṣṭhāya mahāghorānnivatsyāmi ca parvata ||2-74-50

O great mountain! I will always be present on you. I shall remain here pressing those terrible daityas.

āruhya mūrdhni madrūpaṁ dṛṣṭvā parvatasattama |

gosahasrapradānasya phalaṁ prāpsyati śāśvatam ||2-74-51

O the best among mountains! Climbing up the mountain, and seeing my idol will yield the eternal result of giving away a thousand cows.

tvatto'śmabhiścha pratimāṁ kārayitvā hi bhaktitaḥ |

śuśrūṣayanti ye nityaṁ mama yāsyanti te gatim ||2-74-52

Those who make my idol with stones taken from you and worship daily with devotion shall eventually attain my path.

iti taṁ parvataṁ kṛṣṇo varado'nugṛhītavān |

tadāprabhṛti deveshastatra sannihito'chyutaḥ ||2-74-53

In this way, kṛṣṇa who gives boons, blessed the mountain with a boon. Since then, one who does not suffer a fall (kṛṣṇa), is present on that mountain, always.

pāṣāṇaiḥ pratimāṁ tāta kārayitvā ca kaurava |

śuśrūṣanti kṛtātmāno viṣṇulokābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ ||2-74-54

O the one of kuru race! Those accomplished souls, aiming to attain the world of viṣṇu make idols of stones and worship with devotion.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣnuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe kṛṣṇakṛtaśivastutirnāma chatuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus this is the seventyfourth chapter of viśṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, in the taking away of pārijāta, kṛṣṇa prays to shiva.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

caturbhiradhike saptatitame hariṇā śivaḥ |

prasādito varānprādādabhīśṭāniti varṇyate ||

· 2-74-1 tamāruhyeti ||

· 2-74-2 śāṇapādāḥ māṣāḥ māṣarāśivatpraśithilo'bhavadityarthaḥ | śāṇaḥ chandanagharṣaṇapāṣāṇo mahārāṣṭreṣu sahāṇaḥ iti prasiddhaḥ | tasya pāda iva kṣudro vā'dhogrāvā |

śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭaye, lohādīnāṁ ca nikarṣaḥ iti medinī ||

· 2-74-3 priyārthaṁ rathagaterapratibandhārthaṁ prīto'bhūditi śeṣaḥ |

· 2-74-7 nātikalpaṁ īrṣadasamartham ||

· 2-74-8 samupohyate samānīyate iti kāleneti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-74-10 vrajaṁ girimayaṁ parvatavṛndamayaṁ āvaraṇaṁ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | vrajo goṣṭhe'tha vṛndeṣu iti medinī ||

· 2-74-13 nārayaṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ ||

· 2-74-14 śāṇapramāṇaḥ śaṇabījapramāṇa iti vā ||

· 2-74-15 śāṇapāda - śaṇu dāne - śaṇaṁti dadatyāsyāmiti śāṇāḥ bhāratabhūmiḥ sā pādamātraṁ yasya sa śāṇapāda ityarthaḥ | etadevāha | puṇyeneti | ardhena uparibhāgena |

· 2-74-21 Ishesham īśānaṁ brahmādināmapi īśvaraṁ vyāpakam | aśūṅ vyāpto ityasya rūpaṁ

· 2-74-22 he deva krīḍāpara he dyotamāna tvaṁ tvameva rudro'si | * sorodīdyadarodittadrudrasya rudratvam iti śruteḥ | śokāspadabhūto jīvaḥ

ete hidaṁ sarve rodayanti tasmādrudrāḥ iti shrutashcha | prakārāntareṇāvayavārthāvagamādrodanādeḥ kārayitā bhayankaraḥ bhīśāsmāddhātaḥ pavate ityādi śāstraprasiddho maheshvarashcha tvamevāpi| nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā ityādiśrutestvadanyaśchetano nāstītyarthaḥ | evaṁ rudrapadasya samudāyārthamuktvā'vayavārthamāha-rudānātrāvaṇāccheti | rudanāt māyāpaṣjareṇa jīvapakṣiṇo nirodanāt ime tvindrindrarodasī māyayā ehi kāye iti dhakārastāne dhakāranipātanasya darśitatvāt - tasmiṁcānyo māyayā sanniruddhaḥ iti shruteshcha | ruṇaddhīti rudraḥ rāvaṇanmāyayā himsanāccha |

tasyābhidhyānādyovajānāttattvabhāvāt bhūyaścānto viśvamāyānivṛttiḥ dhyātṛmāyāvinivartakaśruteḥ | tvameva saṁsārado mokṣapradaścāto rudra ityucyate | prakārantareṇa nirvakti | rorūyamāṇo drāvaṇāccheti | rorūyate bhṛśaṁ śabdayate vā ucyate vāgālimbanībhūtaḥ prapaṣcho ruḥ tasya drāvaṇāt lavaṇodakanyāyena pravilāpanādvā rudraḥ | yadvā rorūyamāṇaḥ shabdena pratipādyamāna eva jṣātamātraḥ san saṁsārasya drāvaṇāt rudra ityucyate | jīva Ishashcha jīvānaṁ rodhako rodhanāśakaḥ vācyamātralayastānaṁ rudro vāgekagochara iti atidevaḥ devaṁ prakāśakamatikrāntaḥ svaprakāśaka ityarthaḥ | yuṅkṣva māmiti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-74-23 grāmyāraṇyānāṁ bhogasaktāviraktānāṁ paśūnāṁ jīvānāṁ ||

· 2-74-24 īśaṁ varaṁ itīśvarapadaṁ nirvakti - yasmāditi | śāstrārthabhūtaścāsau sarvaśāstrārthastat jānantīti śāstrārtha-tajjṣāḥ ||

· 2-74-25 śāstrārthamevāha - bhūtamiti | avyaktāt jīvavadaprasiddhāt akṣarāt tvatta eva jagadbhūtaṁ hi atyanta antamatikrānta etena - ato'nyadārtaṁ iti śruteritarasyānantatvamuktam | dhīra dhīpravartaka akṣarāṇāṁ jīvānāṁ īśa niyantaḥ akṣareśa | bhavatyasmāditi bhavaḥ īśvarāṇāṁ kāraṇaṁ svatastu bhūtaṁ nityasiddhaṁ atyudāraṁ akleśo'pi mahāvarapradam |

· 2-74-26 yo'haṁ vidarbhanagare sarvaiḥ rājabhiścha nirjitairabhiṣikto'smi so'pi tvameveti pratyagabhedena stauti - yasmājjitairiti | asi asmi tvāṁ madabhinnam |

· 2-74-27 pūjya itysyādyaḥ pāda ekādaśākṣarau dvitīyaścaturdaśākṣaraḥ | sarvabhutātprabhāvī sarvāṇi bhūtāni ātmani bhāvayituṁ śīlamasya sa tathā ||

· 2-74-28 bhūmitrayāṇāṁ bhūmiprabhṛtīni trayāṇi trikāṇi bhūmirantarīkṣḥaṁ dyauriti prāṇopāno byāna iti agnirvāyuḥ sūrya iti bhūtaṁbhaviṣyadvartamānamityevamādi teṣāṁ pratiṣṭhā layastānam | bhāvana he utpattikāraṇa punarityanena layodaya dhārāyā anāditvaṁ darśitaṁ | tena trikāṇāṁ layodayakaratvena hetunā trayambaketi trīṇī sargasthityantādīni ambayati gamayati prakāśayatīti yogāt tryambaka iti tava nāma prathamaṁ mukyaṁ | he aprameya he tridaśeśānāṁ brahmādīnāṁ nātha ||

· 2-74-29 śarvapadayogamāha sharva iti | śṛṇāti hinastīti śarvaḥ aprameyaḥ śatrubhirakṣepyaḥ aprameyaḥ bhūya ityantaryāmitvena śāsato'pi punarīśvareṇa rājādibhāvena | itthaṁbhāve tṛtīyā | tenāpi rūpeṇa śāsanāt sarvavyāpitvāt antarbahishcha vyāpakatvāt śaṁkaraḥ sukhakaraḥ sadbhiḥ satāṁ hetorityarthaḥ | na tu duṣṭānāṁ śaṁkaraḥ | śabdasyeśānaḥ sarvaśabdaprameyatvenāvacchedakaḥ he śrīkara | ṛchaḥ sāmāni yajūṁṣi sā hi śrīramṛtā satām iti, eṣā asya paramā sampad iti śrutibhyāṁ śrīśabdoditā'parāvidyā ca tayoḥ kartā | arkādapyagryam adhikaṁ tasyāpi prakāśakaṁ tejo yasya so'rkāgryatejāstvamasīti śeṣaḥ |

· 2-74-30 saṁsaktānāṁ bhaktānāṁ śamaṁ sukhaṁ bhrātṛvyān asurān vyanaiṣīḥ śikṣitavānasi teṣāṁ hitāyaiveti ataḥ sarveṣāṁ kalyāṇakāritvāt śaṅkaro'si |

· 2-74-31 kalpaḥ samartho'si vātsalyāt kṛtāpakāramapi na bādhase ityāha - datta iti | surarājṣā indreṇa viṣṇunā vā prahāro dattaḥ tena vajracakrayorapamāno mā bhūditi hetunā kaṇṭhe nailyaṁ dhatse pratyuta praharturyasha eva tanoṣi na tu śāsanamiti mahākāruṇiktvānmāṁ pāhītyarthaḥ |

· 2-74-32 guṇinaṁ guṇavantaṁ ambikāṁ ca guṇatrayarūpāmiti śeṣaḥ ||

· 2-74-33 vedaiḥ ajāmekāṁ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇām ityādinā gītā sāhi māyā tattvaṁ mahāntaṁ prasūtā janitavatī sa ca mahān kriyāśaktimān jṣānaśaktimān | tatrādhyena rūpeṇa yajṣo'si lokaprasiddhaḥ dīkṣāṇāṁ dīkṣāvatāṁ dvitīyena yoginā yajṣo jīveśayoḥ paramātmāgnau prakṣeparūpo'si | he deva tvatsamaṁ atyadbhutaṁ bhūtaṁ nāsti| atha yataḥ bhūtaṁ vā bhavyaṁ vā bhavadvartamānaṁ vā nāsti yat dṛśyaṁ tatsravaṁ kālatraye'pi nāsti | atastadantargataṁ adbhutaṁ yatkiṣchitatvaṁ tvatsāmyaṁ kathaṁ labhedetyarthaḥ |

· 2-74-34 ativīrāḥ abhyantaraśatrujayinaḥ sanakādyāḥ indrādyā vā sarvaśatrujayinaḥ tvattastvadaṁśāt kāraṇasyāpi ātmā adhiṣṭhānaṁ yatra īśvaro'pi kalpita ityarthaḥ | ata eva ījyaḥ stutyaḥ |

· 2-74-35 govṛṣaḥ mahokṣaḥ dhvaje yasya sa govṛṣadhvajaḥ |

· 2-74-38 mattaḥ śūratara ityasyābhivyaktirbāṇayuddhe vyaktībhaviṣyati |

· 2-74-39 pūjāṁ prāpya dharmabhāk bhavaṣyatīti sambandhaḥ |

· 2-74-40 asyāpi sthāpitaḥ | he deva siddhaṁ upayānaṁ prārthanā yasmādityarthaḥ |

· 2-74-42 mantrataḥ | gaṅgāsmārakamantrapāṭhāt |

· 2-74-43 antardharaṇīdeśe bhuvivarapradeshe guptaṁ parākramya parākrameṇa vasantītyuttareṇa sambandhaḥ |

· 2-74-44 sānau avacchannā vasanti apāye bilaṁ ca viśantītyarthaḥ |

· 2-74-45 mānuṣabhāvena antaritaḥ pracchannaḥ ||

· 2-74-46 stūya stutvā ||

· 2-74-50 adhiṣṭhāya niyamya ghorān asurān ||

· 2-74-51 mūrdhni tava

· 2-74-52 tvattaḥ tvatsambandhibhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harvaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ chatuḥsaptatimo'dhyāyaḥ ||

75 – svargātpārijātānayanam - bringing pārijāta from svarga

vaiśampāyana uvāca

tato rathavaraṁ kṛṣṇaḥ samāruhya mahāmanāḥ |

bilvodakeśvaraṁ devaṁ namaskṛtya yayau nṛpaḥ ||2-75-1

vaiśaṁpāyana said:

O King (O janamejaya)! Then, kṛṣṇa, the great soul, bowing to lord shiva, the lord of bilva and water, mounted on the best among chariots and left.

mahendramāhvayāmāsa rathastho madhusūanaḥ |

satkṛtaṁ puṣkarābhyāśe sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ saha ||2-75-2

The slayer of madhu, (kṛṣṇa), mounted on the chariot, called mahendra, who was residing by the side of puṣkara, honoured by all the assembly of devas.

tataḥ shakro jayanto'tha haribhiryuktamuttamam |

āruroha rathaṁ devaḥ sarvakāmapradaḥ satām ||2-75-3

The lord indra, śakra, who grants the wishes of all good men, and jayanta mounted on the best among the chariots, yoked with horses.

tato rathasthayoryuddhamabhavatkurunandana |

devayordevayogena pārijātakṛte tadā ||2-75-4

O the son of kurus (janamejaya)! (vaiśaṁpāyana said) Then a battle took place between them, mounted on chariots. The battle took place due to fate (the will of god), because of pārijāta.

tato'hanadraṇe viṣṇurbāṇaiḥ śatrubalārdanaḥ |

sainyāni devarājasya bāṇajālairajihmagaiḥ ||2-75-5

Then viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa), the oppressor of enemy's armies shot groups of arrows, straight in the battle among the armies of the king of devas.

upendraṁ na mahendro'tha naiva viṣṇuḥ sureshvaram |

tāḍayāmāsaturvīrau śastraiḥ śaktāvapi prabho ||2-75-6

O lord (janamejaya)! (vaiśaṁpāyana said) Even though valiant and powerful, the great indra neither struck the upendra (kṛṣṇa), nor viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) struck the lord of deva-s, indra.

ekaikamaśvaṁ daśabhirmahendrasya janārdanaḥ |

vivyādha viśikhaistīkṣṇairastrayuktairjaneśvara ||2-75-7

O the lord of men (king janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said), janārdana (kṛṣṇa) shot ten sharp powerful arrows at each of the horses of indra.

śaibyādyānapi devendraḥ śarairamarasattamaḥ |

cādayāmāsa rājendra ghorairastrābhimantritaiḥ ||2-75-8

O the best of kings (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) The king of deva-s, indra, the best among deva-s , covered kṛṣṇa's horses such as shaibya (sugrīva, balāhaka and meghapuṣpa are the other horses - see nīlakaṇṭha commentary) with terrible arrows, empowered with chants.

sa ca bāṇasahasraiścha kṛṣṇo gajamavākirat |

garuḍaṁ ca mahātejā balabhiddharivāhanam ||2-75-9

Then kṛṣṇa shot thousands of arrows at the elephant (airāvata). indra with great splendour shot arrows at garuḍa, the carrier of hari (kṛṣṇa).

bhūyiṣṭhābhyāṁ latābhyāṁ tau tadahaḥ śatrudāraṇau |

yuyudhāte mahātmānau nārāyaṇasurādhipau ||2-75-10

Those great souls, terrible oppressors of enemies, nārāyaṇa (kṛṣṇa) and the king of deva-s, fought against each other, during the day, mounted on chariots.

cakampe vasudhā kṛtsnā naurjalastheva bhārata |

diśāṁ dāhena digdeśāḥ saṁvṛtāścha samantataḥ ||2-75-11

O the one of bharata race! The earth swayed like a boat in water. All around, the directions appeared dark.

celurgirivarāścaiva petushcha shatasho drumāḥ |

petushcha dharaṇīpṛṣṭhe martyā dharmaguṇānvitāḥ ||2-75-12

The best among mountains shook. Hundreds of trees were uprooted. On the earth, men of good qualities, fixed in right conduct, fell down.

nirghātāḥ śataśaścānye petustatra narādhipa |

Uhushcha saritah sarvāḥ pratisroto viśāṁpate ||2-75-13

O the ruler of men (janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) Hundreds of storms blew. O the king of earth! All rivers started flowing up.

viśvagvātā vavushcaiva peturulkāścha niṣprabhāḥ |

muhurmuhurbhūtasaṅghā rathanādena mohitāḥ ||2-75-14

Cyclones blew and meteors fell. Alas! With the sound of chariot, all the living beings fell unconscious again and again.

prajajvāla jale caiva vahnirjanapadeshvara |

yuyudhushcha grahaiḥ sārdhaṁ grahā nabhasi sarvataḥ ||2-75-15

O lord of earth (king janamejaya)! (vaiśampāyana said) Fire blazed in water. The planets in the sky battled against each other.

jyotīṁṣi śataśaḥ petuḥ svargāccha dharaṇītalam |

diśāṁ gajāḥ prakupitāḥ nāgāścha dharaṇītale ||2-75-16

Hundreds of sparks fell on earth from heaven. The guardian elephants of the directions and the serpents became angry.

gardabhāruṇasaṁsthānaiścinnābhraiścāvṛtaṁ nabhaḥ |

vinandadbhirmahārāvairulkāśoṇitavarṣibhiḥ ||2-75-17

Clouds with brown hue spread across the sky. Thick blood fell all over. Huge sounds were heard all over.

na bhūrna dyaurna gamanaṁ narendravṛṣabhā bhavan |

svasthāni suravīrau tu dṛṣṭvā yuddhagatau tadā || 2-75-18

O the best among kings! The earth, the sky and the heaven became uncomfortable as the valiant deva-s were fighting against each other.

jepurmunigaṇā mantraṣjagato hitakāmyayā |

brāhmanāścha mahātmāno hyatiṣṭhaṁsteṣu satvarāḥ ||2-75-19

The sages chanted for the benefit of the world. The great souls, the brahmins stood there, concerned.

tato brahmā mahātejāḥ kaśyapaṁ vākyamabravīt |

gaccha vadhvā sahādityā putrau vāraya suvrata ||2-75-20

Then brahma of great splendour, told kashyapa: O the one who observes good vows! Go with aditi and stop your sons.

sa tatheti tadā devamuktvā padmabhavaṁ muniḥ |

jagāma rathamāsthāya tasthau naravarāntike ||2-75-21

The sage said, let it be, to lord brahma, the one, born from lotus. He stood between the chariots, near the best among men (kṛṣṇa).

sthitaṁ tu kaśyapaṁ dṛṣṭvā sahādityā tadantarā |

ubhau rāthābhyāṁ dharaṇīmavatīrṇau mahābalau ||2-75-22

Seeing kashyapa along with aditi standing between the chariots, both the powerful deva-s, left their chariots and stood on the ground.

nyastaśastrau ca tau vīrau vavandaturarindamau |

pitarau dharmatattvajṣau sarvabhūtahite ratau ||2-75-23

The valiant deva-s, the oppressors of enemies, laid down their weapons and bowed to their parents, who know the principles of dharma, always desiring the welfare of all beings.

ubhau gṛ+hītvā hastābhyāmaditistvabravīdvacaḥ |

asodarāvivaivaṁ kimanyonyaṁ hantumicchataḥ ||2-75-24

Then holding the hands of both, aditi said: Why do you want to kill each other as if you are not brothers?

svalpamarthaṁ puraskṛtya pravṛttamatidāruṇam |

sadṛśaṁ neti paśyāmi sarvathā mama putrayoḥ ||2-75-25

You proceeded with this terrible act (of war) about a minor matter. I see that this will not suit my sons by all means.

śrotavyaṁ yadi mātuścha pitushcaiva prajāpateḥ |

nyastaśastrau sthitau bhūtvā kurutaṁ vacanaṁ mama ||2-75-26

If you heed the words of your mother, father and brahma, lay down your arms and obey my words.

tathetyuktvā ca tau devau snātukāmau mahābalau |

gaṅgāṁ jagmaturevātha prajalpantau parasparam ||2-75-27

The deva-s, having great power said: let it be and proceeded to gaṅgā to take bath, talking to each other.

śakra uvāca

tvaṁ prabhurlokakṛtkṛtsnarājye'haṁ sthāpitastvayā |

sthāpayitvā kathaṁ nāma punarmāmavamanyase || 2-75-28

śakra (indra) said:

You are the lord, the creator of the entire world. I was installed by you as the king (of deva-s). Having installed me why are you insulting me again?

bhrātṛtvamupagamyaiva jyeṣṭhatvaṁ cāpyapohya ca |

kathaṁ kamalapatrākṣa nirvāṇaṁ kartumicchasi ||2-75-29

You took up brotherhood with me as elder brother. Why do you, with eyes as beautiful as lotus, want to abandon this (relation)?

snātau tu jāhnavītoye punarabhyāgatau nṛpa |

yatrāditiḥ kashyapashcha mahāṭmānau dṛḍhavratau ||2-75-30

O king! (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) After taking bath in the water of gaṅgā, they returned to where the great souls, aditi and kashyapa, fixed in vows were staying.

priyasaṅgamanaṁ nāma taṁ deśaṁ munayo'vadan |

yatra tau saṅgatau chobhau pitṛbhyāṁ kamalekṣaṇau ||2-75-31

The sages named that place as the meeting place of dear ones, where the parents met their sons, with eyes as beautiful as lotus.

tataḥ śakrasya kauravya datvā vācābhayaṁ tadā |

yatra devagaṇāḥ sarve sametā dharmacāriṇaḥ ||2-75-32

O the one of kuru race! (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) Then śakra was given refuge by words, where all the deva-s, fixed in dharma had assembled.

tato yayurvimānaistu devāḥ sarve triviṣṭapam |

ṛddhyā paramayā yuktāsteṣāmevānurūpayā ||2-75-33

Then all the deva-s, yoked with prosperity suitable to them, left for heaven in their carriers.

kaśyapaścāditiścaiva tathā śakrajanārdanau |

vimānamekamāruhya gatā rājaṁstriviṣṭapam || 2-75-34

O king! (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) kashyapa, aditi, śakra (indra) and janārdana (kṛṣṇa) mounted in a carrier and left for heaven.

te śakrasadanaṁ prāptā ramyaṁ sarvaguṇānvitam |

ūṣurekatra kauravya muditā dharmacāriṇaḥ ||2-75-35

They went to the beautiful residence of śakra (indra) having all good qualities. O the one of kuru race! (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !) They, fixed in dharma, sat together with love.

śacī tu kaśyapaṁ patnyā sahitaṁ dharmavatsalā |

upācaranmahātmānaṁ sarvabhūtahite ratam ||2-75-36

śacī, kind of dharma, welcomed the great soul kashyapa, who is always concerned with the welfare of all beings, along with his wife.

tatastasyāṁ prabhātāyāṁ rajanyāmabravīddharim |

aditirdharmatattvajṣā sarvahūtahitaṁ vacaḥ ||2-75-37

Then O king! (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya !), aditi, who is well versed with the principles of dharma, spoke these words, liked by all.

upendra dvārakāṁ gaccha pārijātaṁ nayasva ca |

vadhvā saṁprāpayasveśa puṇyakaṁ hṛdaye sthitam ||2-75-38

O upendra (kṛṣṇa)! Proceed to dvārakā taking the pārijāta tree with you. O lord! Take the tree to my daughter-in law (satyabhāmā) as she desired in her heart for (observing) puṇyaka vow.

puṇyake satyayā prāpte punareva tvayā taruḥ |

nandane puruṣaśreṣṭhā sthāpyaḥ sthāne yathochite ||2-75-39

O the best among men (kṛṣṇa)! After satyabhāmā completes the vow of puṇyaka, again install the (pārijāta) tree at nandana at its place as suitable.

evamastviti kṛṣṇena devamātā yaśasvinī |

uktā dharmaguṇairyuktā nāradena mahātmanā ||2-75-40

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya!) kṛṣṇa said: let it be so, to the mother of deva-s, endowed with fame, whom the great soul, nārada spoke as the one with dharma qualities.

tato'bhivādya pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca janārdanaḥ |

mahendraṁ saha śachyātha pratasthe dvārakāṁ prati ||2-75-41

Then janārdana (kṛśṇa) bowed to his father (kashyapa) and mother (aditi) as well as to the great indra along with śacī and proceeded towards the city of dvārakā.

dadau kṛṣṇāya paulomī niyogānkurunandana |

sarvāsāmeva kṛṣṇasya bhāryāṇāṁ dharmacāriṇī ||2-75-42

O the son of kuru! (vaiśampāyana continued: O janamejaya !) paulomī (śacī) gave (ornaments as gift) to kṛṣṇa. She, the one who follows the path of dharma, the one with a benevolent mind, gave (gifts) to all the wives of kṛṣṇa,

divyānāṁ sarvaratnānāṁ vāsasāṁ ca manasvinī |

nānārāgāviraktānāṁ sadevārajasāmapi ||2-75-43

such as many divine jewels and clothes, with a variety of colours, on which, dust never adheres.

bhāryāṇāṁ ca sahasrāṇi yāni ṣoḍaśa mādhave |

pratigṛhya mahātejāḥ prayayau dvārakāṁ prati ||2-75-44

Then mādhava (kṛṣṇa) with great splendour, collected gifts (as above) for all his sixteen thousand wives and proceeded towards the city of dvārakā.

saṁpūjyamāno dyutimānkhecharaiḥ puṇyakarmabhiḥ |

sasātyakiḥ saputrashcha prāpto raivatakaṁ girim ||2-75-45

The one who is worshipped by those traveling in the sky and those who perform auspicious deeds, the one with splendour, (kṛśṇa) reached the mountain of raivataka along with sātyaki and his son (pradyumna).

sa tatra sthāpayitvā ca pārijātaṁ varadrumam |

satyakaṁ preṣayāmāsa dvārakāṁ dvāraśālinīm ||2-75-46

Keeping the best among trees, pārijata, there, kṛṣṇa sent sātyaki to dvārakā, having many entrances.

śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca

pārijātamihānītaṁ mahendrasdanānmayā |

nivedaya mahābāho bhaimānāṁ bhaimavardhana ||2-75-47

śrīkṛṣṇa said:

I have brought the pārijāta tree here from the residence of indra. O the one with great arms! O the one who brings prosperity to yādavās (sātyaki)! Please inform yādava-s accordingly.

adya dvāravatīṁ caiva pārijātamahaṁ drumam |

praveśayiṣye nagare śobhā prakriyatāṁ śubhā ||2-75-48

I will now take the pārijāta tree to the city of dvārakā. Let the city sparkle with auspicious lights.

ityuktaḥ satyako gatvā tathoktva punarāgataḥ |

kumārairnāgaraiḥ sārdhaṁ sāmbaprabhṛtibhiḥ prabho ||2-75-49

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya) sātyaki who was told thus, went there, said as he was told and O lord, returned with princes such as sāmba and the residents of city.

tato'grataḥ pārijātamāropya garuḍe tadā |

pradyumno dvārakāṁ ramyāṁ vivesha rathināṁ varaḥ ||2-75-50

Then, mounting pārijāta on garuḍa, pradyumna, the best among the riders of chariots, entered the beautiful city of dvārakā.

śaibyādihayayuktena rathenānunayau hariḥ |

tasyātha rathamukhyena satyakaḥ sāmba eva ca ||2-75-51

hari (kṛṣṇa) followed in a chariot yoked with horses such as shaibya. sātyaki and sāmba followed kṛṣṇa in a large chariot.

te tvanye nṛpa vārṣṇeyā yānairbahuvidhaistathā |

yayuḥ prahṛṣṭāstatkarma pūjayanto mahātmanaḥ ||2-75-52

O king (vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya!) Other vṛṣṇi-s mounted on many varieties of carriages and went happily, praising the deed performed by the great soul.

satyakādvistaraṁ śrutvā yādavā nāgarāstathā |

vismayaṁ paramaṁ jagmuraprameyasya karmaṇā ||2-75-53

Hearing the details from sātyaki, the yādava-s and citizens, wondered the most, due to the act of the one who is immeasurable (kṛṣṇa).

taṁ divyakusumaṁ vṛkṣaṁ dṛṣṭvā''nartanivāsinaḥ |

rājanna tatṛpurhṛṣṭāḥ paśyamānā mahodayam ||2-75-54

O king (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said), seeing the (pārijāta) tree with divine flower, the residents of anarta were highly pleased. They were not satisfied even after seeing it again and again.

tamadbhutamacintyaṁ ca madakelikalāṇḍajam |

vṛkṣottamaṁ paśyatāṁ vai vṛddhānāmagamajjarā ||2-75-55

Old men who saw the best of trees (pārijāta), the wonderful and unthinkable tree full of excited birds in play , lost their decrepitude completely (they became young).

ye tvandhacakṣuṣaḥ sarve te'bhavandivyacakṣuṣaḥ |

virogā rogiṇaścāsaṅghrātvā gandhaṁ vanaspateḥ ||2-75-56

All those who were blind became the ones with divine eyes. The people who were ill became well due to the inhaling of the fragrance of the medicinal tree.

lapantaḥ kokilāṣchvetāṣchrutvā''nartanivāsinaḥ |

babhūvurhṛṣṭamanaso vavandushcha janārdanam ||2-75-57

The residents of anarta, hearing the cooing of black cuckoo, became happy in their mind and bowed to janārdana (kṛṣṇa).

nānāvidhāni tūryāṇi geyāni madhurāṇi ca |

śuśruvustasya vṛkṣasya nātidūraṁ gatā narāḥ ||2-75-58

Men standing a little away from the tree heard the playing of many varieties of tūryā-s (a musical instrument) and the singing of sweet songs.

yo'yaṁ saṅkalpayāmāsa gandhaṁ hṛdyaṁ narastathā |

sa tadaiva tamājaghre pārijātasamudbhavam ||2-75-59

The men inhaled whatever fragrances imagined and cherished by them as emanating from pārijāta.

tataḥ pravishya ramyāṁ tu dvārakāṁ yadunandanaḥ |

vasudevaṁ mahātmānaṁ dadṛśe devakīṁ tathā ||2-75-60

Then the son of yadu (kṛṣṇa) entered the beautiful city of dvārakā and saw the great soul vasudeva and devakī.

kukurādhipatiṁ caiva balaṁ bhrātarameva ca |

vṛddhāścha yādavānāṁ ye mānārhānamaropamān ||2-75-61

He also met the king of kukura (ugrasena), brother bala(rāma) and the other elder yādava-s, worthy of respect like devas.

visṛjya tānvai bhagavānanādinidhano'chyutaḥ |

saṁpūjya ca yathānyāyaṁ svameva bhavanaṁ gataḥ ||2-75-62

The lord who does not have any decline, who does not have any fall (kṛṣṇa) left them. He entered his house after performing rituals as required.

sa satyabhāmayā vāsaṁ vivesha madhusūdanaḥ |

pārijātaṁ taruśreṣṭhaṁ grahāya gadapūrvajaḥ ||2-75-63

Then the slayer of madhu, the elder brother of gada (kṛṣṇa) entered the residence of satyabhāmā, taking the best of the trees, pārijāta.

sādevī pūjayāmāsa prahṛṣṭā vāsavānujam |

pratijagrāha taṁ cāpi pārijātaṁ mahādrumam ||2-75-64

That goddess happily worshipped the younger brother of vāsava (kṛṣṇa) and received the great tree, pārijāta.

manīṣitena sa taruralpo bhavati bhārata |

mahāṁścha vāsudevasya tadadbhutamabhūnmahat ||2-75-65

O the one of bharata race! (vaiśampāyana continued) According to the desire of vāsudeva (kṛśṇa) that tree became small or big. This was a great wonder.

kadāciddvārakāṁ sarvāṁ prachcādayati bhārata |

kadāciddhastadhāryastu bhavatyaṅguṣṭhasannibhaḥ ||2-75-66

O the one of bharata race! Sometimes the tree became so large that it covered all of dvārakā. Some other times, it became as small as a finger, that can be carried on the palm.

nananda satyā kauravya devī prāpya manoratham |

puṇyakārthaṁ tu saṁbhārānsaṁbhartumupacakrame ||2-75-67

O the one of kuru race! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana continued) Goddess satyā (satyabhāmā) became happy achieving her desire. She started arranging items for observing the puṇyaka vow.

yāni dravyāṇi kauravya jambūdvīpe tu kānicit |

yogyāni tāni kṛṣṇena saṁbhṛtāni mahātmanā ||2-75-68

Immediately, the great soul kṛṣṇa started assembling all suitable items available in the island of jambū.

muniṁ tadā saṁsmṛtavānsa nāradaṁ

janārdanaḥ sarvaguṇochitaṁ vaśī |

pratigrahārthaṁ vratakasya satyayā

yathopadiṣṭasya purandarānujaḥ ||2-75-69

Then janārdana, the younger brother of purandara (indra) remembered sage nārada, who is with all the required good qualities to receive the offerings of the vow observed by satya(bhāmā).

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātānayane paṣchasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus, this is the seventy-fifth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, bringing pārijāta from heaven.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

paṣchasaptatime'dhyāye yuddhenārādhya vāsavam |

dvārakāmanayaddhṛṣṭaḥ pārijātamitīryate ||

· 2-75-1 tato ratheti ||

· 2-75-8 śaibyādyān śaibyasugrīvabalāhakameghapuṣpākhyān kṛṣṇāśvān | sainyādyānīti pāṭhe senāyāṁ śūrabhūtānaśvādīn ||

· 2-75-16 jyotīṣi tārāḥ ||

· 2-75-17 gardhbhavad dhūsarāṇi aruṇāni ca saṁsthānāni yeṣāṁ taiḥ cīnnābraiḥ ||

· 2-75-32 abhayaṁ dattvā dattavān kṛṣṇa iti śeṣaḥ | dadāteḥ

Ato maninkvanibvānapaścha iti kvanip |

· 2-75-38 puṇyakaṁ vratotsavam |

· 2-75-42 niyogān prītideyān ābharaṇādīn ||

· 2-75-47 bhaimānāṁ bhīmavaṁśodbhavānāṁ yādavānām ||

· 2-75-54 paśyamānā paśyantaḥ ||

· 2-75-55 madena kelikalāḥ krīḍāparā aṇḍajā yatra tam ||

· 2-75-63 satyabhāmayā satyabhāmāyāḥ grahāya gṛhītvā vivesha ||

· 2-75-69 vratakasya vrate pradeyasya dānasya ||

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyaṁ paṣchasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

76 - dyutaroḥ punaḥ svasthāne nayanam - the return of the celestial tree

vaiśampāyana uvāca

atha kṛṣṇasya kauravya dhyātamātrastapodhanaḥ |

ājagāma muniśreṣṭho nārado vadatāṁ varaḥ ||2-76-1

vaiśaṁpāyana said:

O the one of kuru race (O janamejaya!) Afterwards, when kṛṣṇa remembered him, the one with the wealth of penance, the best among the sages, the best among speakers, nārada arrived there.

saṁpūjayitvā vidhivadvāsudevo viśāṁpate |

pratigrahārthaṁ vidhivacchrīmānbhaktyā nyamantrayat ||2-76-2

O the king of men! (O janamejaya! vaiśampāyana continued) The son of vasudeva (kṛṣṇa) worshipped him as prescribed and invited him with devotion for offerings as required.

tataḥ kāle ca saṁprāpte snātaṁ devo mahāmunim |

saṁpūjya mālyairgandhaiścha bhojayāmāsa bhārata ||2-76-3

O the one of bharata race! (O janamejaya! vaiśampāyana continued) At the appropriate time for eating, lord kṛṣṇa worshipped the great sage who had taken bath, with garlands and fragrances.

sārvakāmikamannādyaṁ sarvabhūtakṛdanvayaḥ |

satyayā priyayā sārdhaṁ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā ||2-76-4

Lord kṛṣṇa, the creator of all beings, who pervades everywhere, along with his dear wife satya(bhāmā), with a highly pleased mind, served all of them with tasty food.

puṣpadāmāvasajyātha kanṭhe kṛṣṇasya bhāvinī |

babandha kṛṣṇaṁ subhagā pārijāte vanaspatau ||2-76-5

The woman with good luck, satyabhāmā put a garland of flowers on kṛṣṇa's neck and tied kṛṣṇa on to the pārijāta tree.

adbhirdadau nāradāya tato'nujṣāpya keshavam |

devī dhenusahasraṁ ca kāṣchanasya ca parvatam ||2-76-6

Afterwards, with the permission of keshava (kṛṣṇa), goddess satyabhāmā, gave kṛṣṇa as an offering, along with water, thousand cows and a mountain of gold to nārada.

hiraṇyarūpyamiśraṁ ca maṇiratnaprabhasya ca |

tilamishrasya ca tathā dhanyairanyairyutasya ca ||2-76-7

That was shining, mixed with sparkling jewels and mingled with seeds of sesamum and other grains.

pratigṛhya tu tatsarvaṁ nārado munisattamaḥ |

sa saṁprahṛṣṭho bhuktvātha bhūyaḥ keśavamabravīt ||2-76-8

nārada, the best among sages, accepted all the offerings. He was highly pleased. After eating food, he said to keshava (kṛṣṇa).

bhoḥ keshava madīyastvamadbhirdatto'si satyayā |

sa tvaṁ māmanugacchasva kuru yadyadbravīmyaham ||2-76-9

(nārada said) O keshava (kṛṣṇa)! Now you are mine since satya(bhāmā) has given you to me as an offering along with water. Follow me and do as I tell you.

prathamaḥ pakṣa ityevamabravīnmadhusūdanaḥ |

vrajantamanuvavrāja nāradaṁ ca janārdanaḥ ||2-76-10

(vaiśampāyana said: O janamejaya!) The slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) said, this is best. Then janārdana followed nārada who started walking.

parihāsaṁ bahuvidhaṁ kṛtvā munivarastadā |

tiṣṭhasva gachcāmītyuktvā parihāsavichakṣaṇaḥ ||2-76-11

Then the best among sages, expert in mockery, did many mocking deeds and said: Now stop. I am going away.

apanīya tataḥ kaṇṭhātpuṣpadāmainamabravīt |

kapilāṁ gāṁ savatsāṁ bho niṣkrayārthaṁ prayaccha me ||2-76-12

He removed the garland of flowers from kṛṣṇa's neck. Then nārada said: Offer me the cow kapilā, along with her calf as compensation (price).

kṛṣṇājinaṁ tilaiḥ pūrṇaṁ prayaccha ca sakāṣchanam |

eṣo'tra niṣkrayaḥ kṛṣṇa vihito vṛṣaketunā ||2-76-13

Along with seeds of sesamum and gold, give me the skin of black antelope. O kṛṣṇa! The lord with bull as his flag (shiva) has decreed these as the price.

tathetyuktvā hṛṣīkeśastathā cakre janādhipa |

sa uvāca muniśreṣṭhaṁ hasitvā madhusūdanaḥ ||2-76-14

lord of men! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) The lord of the senses, the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa) said, smiling, let it be so, to the best of the sages (nārada) and did as he was told to do.

varaṁ varaya dharmajṣa yaste nārada kāṅkṣitaḥ |

tatte dātāsmi dharmajṣa parā prītirhi me tvayi ||2-76-15

(kṛṣṇa said) O nārada, O the one who knows the principles of dharma! Accept a boon from me as you wish. O the one who knows the principles of dharma, I will grant you that boon, I am highly pleased with you.

nārada uvāca

nityamevāstu me prīto bhavānviṣṇo sanātana |

tvatprasādāttu sālokyaṁ vrajeyaṁ te mahāmate ||2-76-16

nārada said:

O eternal viṣṇu! You shall be pleased with me always. O the one with great intellect! With your pleasure, I shall attain beatitude.

ayonijo bhaveyaṁ te nārāyaṇa satāṁ gate |

bhaveyaṁ brāhmaṇaścaiva punarjātyantareṣvapi ||2-76-17

O nārāyaṇa! O the refuge of good men! I shall become the one, not born from the womb. In all my future births, I shall become a brāhmin.

evamastviti tam devo viṣṇuḥ provāca bhārata |

tutoṣa ca tato dhīmānnārado munisattamaḥ ||2-76-18

(vaiśampāyana continued): O the one of the bharata race (janamejaya)! Lord viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) said let it be. Then the best among sages, the one with high intellect, nārada became most happy.

ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇi viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ |

nimantritāni kauravya satyayā harikāntayā ||2-76-19

O the one of kuru race! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) satya(bhāmā) dear to hari (kṛṣṇa) had invited the sixteen thousand wives of viṣṇu (kṛṣṇa) of incomparable splendour.

tāsāṁ dadau sanniyogamekaikaṁ harivallabhā |

śachyā yo vāsudevasya purā datto narādhipa ||2-76-20

O the king of men! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) The wife of hari (kṛṣṇa) (satyabhāmā) took the items one by one from those given by śacī to the son of vasudeva (kṛṣṇa) and gave to them.

pārijāto vasaṁstatra tataḥ pravavṛte tadā |

ājṣayā vāsudevasya nāradena mahātmanā ||2-76-21

Then, the pārijāta tree started flourishing from there, as ordered by the great soul, nārada to the son of vasudeva (kṛṣṇa).

nimantritā gaṇāḥ sarve keshavena mahātmanā |

vibhūtiṁ pārijātasya dadṛśuḥ kurunandana ||2-76-22

O the son of kuru! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) All those invited by the great soul keshava (kṛṣṇa) saw the abundance of pārijāta tree.

pāṇḍavāṁścānayāmāsa sahaiva pṛthayā hariḥ |

draupadyā ca mahātejāstathaiva ca subhadrayā ||2-76-23

hari (kṛṣṇa) also invited pāṇḍava-s along with pṛtha (kunti) and draupadī of great splendour and subhadra as well.

śrutaśravāṁ ca sasutāṁ bhīṣmakaṁ sasutaṁ tadā |

anyānapi ca kauravya mitrasambandhibāndhavān ||2-76-24

O the son of kuru! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) He also invited shrutashrava and her sons and bhīṣmaka with his sons and other friends, kinsmen and relatives.

reme ca saha pārthena phālgunena janārdanaḥ |

sāntaḥpuro mahātejāḥ paramarddhyāvasannṛpa ||2-76-25

O king! (janamejaya! vaiśampāyana said) janārdana (kṛṣṇa) enjoyed with phālguna, the son of pṛtha (arjuna) with his women and all prosperity.

saṁvatsare tato yāte keśihāmarasattamaḥ |

pārijātaṁ punaḥ svargamānayatsarvabhāvanaḥ ||2-76-26

After one year was completed, the slayer of keshi, the best among deva-s, the one who desires the welfare of all, (kṛṣṇa) took the pārijāta tree again to heaven.

tatrāditiṁ kaśyapaṁ ca dṛṣṭvā svajananīṁ prabhuḥ |

śakreṇa sahito dhīmānaprameyaparākramaḥ ||2-76-27

There, the one having immeasurable valiancy, the one with high intellect, the lord (kṛṣṇa) saw kashyapa and aditi, his parents along with śakra (indra).

tamuvācāditirmātā praṇataṁ madhusūdanam |

saubhrātramastu vāmevaṁ nityaṁ cāmarasattama ||2-76-28

Then the mother aditi told the slayer of madhu (kṛṣṇa): O the best among deva-s! Both of you should always have brotherhood in this manner.

manorathaṁ mama tvaṁ ca pūrayasva janārdana |

tathetyevābravītkṛṣṇastato mātaramātmavān ||2-76-29

O janārdana (kṛṣṇa)! You may now fulfill the desire of my mind. (vaiśampāyana continued) Then kṛṣṇa, the one of supreme soul said, let it be, to his mother.

āmantrayitvā pitarau devarājānamabravīt |

vāsudevo mahātejāḥ kālaprāptamidaṁ vacaḥ ||2-76-30

Bidding farewell to his parents, the son of vasudeva (kṛṣṇa), having great splendour, told indra as follows, at the appropriate time.

mahādevena devesha sandiṣṭo'smi mahātmanā |

antarbhūmitale vadhyānasurānprati mānada ||2-76-31

(kṛṣṇa said) O the lord of deva-s! O the one who gives respect to others! The one with great soul, the great deva (shiva) directed me about asura-s residing inside the earth who deserve to be killed.

tadito daśarātreṇa hantāhamasurottamān |

tatropaviṣṭānsthātavyaṁ pravareṇa mahātmanā ||2-76-32

I shall kill those best among asura-s on the tenth day from today. This shall be overseen by the one with great soul, pravara.

jayantena ca vīreṇa dānavānāṁ jighāṁsayā |

eko'tra mānuṣo devo devaputrastathā paraḥ ||2-76-33

The valiant jayanta will also take part in the slaying of asuras. One will be a human being and the other will be a son of a deva.

avadhyāḥ kila te devairbrahmaṇo varadarpitāḥ |

asmābhiḥ kila hantavyā mānuṣatvamupāgate ||2-76-34

Those asura-s, proud due to the boon given by brahma, can not be killed even by devas. It seems that they are to be killed by us, who are human beings.

tatheti kṛṣṇaṁ sa hariḥ prītarūpastathābravīt |

sasvajāte tato devāvanyonyaṁ janamejaya ||2-76-35

(vaiśampāyana continued :) hari (indra), pleased, said, let it be, to kṛṣṇa. O janamejaya! Then the deva-s (indra and kṛṣṇa) embraced each other.

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu harivaṁśe viṣṇuparvaṇi pārijātaharaṇe svarge pārijātasthāpane ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Thus, this is the seventy-sixth chapter of viṣṇuparva, harivaṁśa, khila of mahābhārata, the return of the celestial tree.

nīlakaṇṭha commentary

ṣaṭsaptatitame'dhyāye'muṣminpuṇyakasiddhaye |

nāradāya pradāyātha dyutaruṁ cānayaddivam || 1 ||

· 2-76-1 atheti |

· 2-76-3 kāle dānochite ||

· 2-76-5 bhāvinī sadbhāvavatī |

· 2-76-6 devī keśavamanujṣāpya adbhirnāradāya dadāvityanvayaḥ |

· 2-76-7 kāṣchansyeti viśeṣyaṁ ṣaṣṭyantānaṁ maṇīnāṁ ratnānāṁ ca prabhā yasmiṁstasya ||

· 2-76-10 prathamo mukhyaḥ pakṣo yaddāsena svāmikārye kartavyamityarthaḥ ||

· 2-76-11 parihāsaṁ pādukānayanādyājṣāpanaiḥ ||

· 2-76-13 vṛṣaketunā rudreṇa ||

· 2-76-20 sanniyogaṁ divyavastrābharaṇādikam indrāṇipreṣitaṁ vibhajya dadau ||

· 2-76-21 pravavṛte sa guṇānkhyāpayāmāsa ||

· 2-76-22 gaṇāḥ suhṛtsaṁbandhisamūhāḥ ||

· 2-76-23 tānevāha - pāṇḍavāniti ||

· 2-76-24 śrutaśravā pitṛṣvasā śiśupālamātā ||

· 2-76-33 mānuṣo mānuṣarūpīḥ devaḥ ||

iti śrīmahābhārate khileṣu viṣṇuparvaṇi ṭīkāyāṁ ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ

Sri Garaga Samhita